Our Place in Heaven Now
Our New Life with Christ in God
Our Father – Part II
Our Father – Part I
Nehemiah 1-6: Part II- The Work of the Holy Spirit in Rebuilding the Wall & Gates
Nehemiah – Chapters 1-6: Part I
Risking to Speak the Truth
God’s Authority in Rebuilding the Body of Christ
Satan’s Attack on Love
Satan’s Attack on Hope: Part II
Satan’s Attack on Hope: Part I
Satan’s Attacks: Part II
Satan’s Attacks: Part I
The Pay’s the Same
Stirring the Spirit
The Arrival of the Holy Spirit to Restore the Body of Christ II
The Arrival of the Holy Spirit to Restore the Body of Christ I
Enemy Opposition
In Nehemiah: The Holy Spirit’s Equipping
Nehemiah’s Roadmap to Restoration
Prayer that Prevails
Walls and Gates II
Walls and Gates I
The Second Revelation
The Merry-Go-Round
Notes on the Wheel of Fire
A Different Way of Healing
Receiving A Family Mantle
Side Two Of The Father’s Mantle
A Mantle From The Holy Spirit – Side Notes
A Surprise Gift
Notes on the Betrothal Garment and the Crown
Receiving The Spiritual Of A Natural
Living Patchwork Quilt
The Under Secretary To Truth
Seeing Our Heavenly Father
The Final Attack
The Filthy Vortex
Notes For My First Visit To The Second Heaven
Prepare For The Ride Of Your Life
(He Will) “Wear Down The Saints”
False Doctrine Or (All The Pretty Little Liars)
Calibrating Christ Within
The Angel Gratitude
For There The Lord Commanded The Blessings (Psalms 133:3)
Does the Lord Use Angels To Help Move Us Forward?
Static Eraser
Standing On The Promises
The Risk of Love
God Teaching One On One
Side Notes For: Do Angels Teach Angels?
When I Am Weak Then I Am Strong
Notes On The Angel You Who Hear Prayer
The Witches’ Destruction Of Our Home And God’s Salvation
The Unseen Spiritual Phenomena
The Angel Elijah’s Teaching
Notes for the Teaching on All Time is Present Above
God’s Show And Tell
Notes for the Teaching on Starting the New Year Right
How Does He Teach The Young?
Notes For The Teaching On Paradise
Notes For The Revelation Of The Angel Of Obedience
The Gift – Side Notes
Bob Jones’ Interpretation Of The Dream Of June 30th, 1995
Bob Jones On The Root Of Bitterness
Interpretation Of The Vision Of June 28
The First Of The Transcriptions: Bob Jones
Teaching On The Mountain Of Spices
Looking At Something In A Different Way
The Picnic
Notes On Sense And Nonsense
Revelations Concerning Crystal Clear
A New Day For Angels Also
Angels As Signposts
Teaching By Seeing
Angels Helping Angels
And What Of His Heart’s Desire?
Revelation Feeds Revelation
All Creatures Great And Small
Teaching On Future Duties
The Journey From Salvation To An Intimate Walk With Christ
A Different Way Of Teaching
Other Ways Of Teaching
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12


Our Place in Heaven Now

Concerning those disciples who had followed Jesus on earth, He said: “If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself, that where I am, there you may be also” (John 14:3). In verse 2, Jesus had said, “In My Father’s house [His Being in Heaven] are many dwelling places.”

The places that Jesus would be preparing for these disciples were within His Father, where the Son makes His home and where their inner person of Spirit and heart has been abiding since they received Christ on earth. We know this because John 1:18 says that the Son is “in the bosom of the Father,” which means that Jesus’ heavenly abode is within the Father’s heart. Though the Son travels widely, He returns to His Father’s heart as His home. In John 17:24, Jesus prays to His Father, “Father, I desire that they also, whom You have given Me, be with Me where I am, so that they may see My glory…” which is the radiance of the Father’s goodness in the Son.

In John 12:26, Jesus told His disciples, “If anyone serves Me, he must follow Me; and where I am, there My servant will be also; if anyone serves Me, the Father will honor him.”

We also know that Jesus lives within the Father from Hebrews 12:22-24, which also describes the city and throne of God in the present Heaven:

22 “But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, 23 to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God, the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous made perfect, 24 and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood, which speaks better than the blood of Abel.”

This is the dwelling place within the Father God that Jesus promised His disciples in John 14:2-3 that where He is, there they may be also.

The blood must reach into the farthest depths of Heaven – which is the heart of God. The full extent of the payment must be made into the deepest and most private depths of all – It is not there to cleanse God. It is there to pay the complete price to God.

Christ Jesus carries the spirits of all believers on earth who have been joined to Him as one spirit. For “the one who joins himself to the Lord is one spirit with Him” (1 Cor. 6:17).

When each such believer dies on earth, that one is given a spiritual body in Heaven until the time of the general resurrection when all believers in Heaven and believers who are alive on earth at that time will be given resurrected bodies like Christ’s. Paul said: “For our citizenship is in Heaven, from which also we eagerly wait for a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ; who will transform the body of our humble state into conformity with the body of His glory” (Philippians 3:20-21).


The believers in Heaven are generally:

1) Those who have emptied themselves of their fleshly soul life and allowed Jesus to replace those areas of their souls with Christ Himself.
2) Those who, on earth, did not crucify the fleshly parts of their souls.

Those in the first category are taken to live within the Father. The second are granted to live in three places:

a) In the beautifully wooded garden in Heaven generally called Paradise. It comprises the outer border of Heaven; (Rev. 2:7) or
b) In the beautiful personal homes within the city called the heavenly Jerusalem; (Heb. 12:22) or
c) To live a great deal of their time on the large, luminous floor before the throne called the sea of glass; (Rev. 4:6; 15:2-2).


The Lord Jesus made a magnificent promise to His disciples on the night before He was crucified:

“… I have made Your name [the Father’s spirit nature and heart character] known to them [His disciples], and will make it known [in the future, so that the love with which You [the Father] loved Me may be in them, and I in them” (John 17:26).

Disciples are promised here two awesome pledges by Jesus:

1) They will receive the same love from the Father that He has for the Son in them; and
2) There will be no end to the new revelation of the Father, which Jesus in Heaven will continue to share with them there. Furthermore, each new disclosure of His Father will be deeper and more glorious than the previous ones. New depths within the Father will be opened to our brethren in Heaven by these revelations – which are part of those which Jesus referred to in John 16:12: “I have many more things to say to you, [the disciples] but you cannot bear them now.”

Back to top


Our New Life with Christ in God


“For [the old] you have died [with Christ on His cross] and your [new] life is hidden with Christ in God” (Col. 3:3).

Jesus takes our place on earth so that we may share His place in the Father in Heaven (John 15:4-7).


Just how are we born again? We are born again when we not only believe the ministry of the Holy Spirit (who reveals the truth of the scriptures about the Son of God); but also repent of our sins, and ask Christ Jesus to forgive us and to come into our hearts and be our life. Amazing.

Our Heavenly Father hears us and commissions the Holy Spirit to implant the Son’s spirit and His spiritual heart [the seat of character] into the new inner person within the believer on earth. (1 Cor. 3:6-7 & Eph. 3:16-19.)

This implantation of Jesus’ spirit and new heart revives the new believer’s comatose spirit and replaces the believer’s old heart that is dead toward God (Eze. 36:26-27).

The Lord states in Ezekiel what He will do and how He will do it.

Ezekiel 36:25: “Then I will sprinkle clean water on you, and you will be clean; I will cleanse you from all your filthiness and from all your idols.” 26 Moreover, I will give you a new heart and put a new spirit within you; and I will remove the heart of stone from your flesh and give you a heart of flesh. 27 “I will put My Spirit within you and cause you to walk in My statutes, and you will be careful to observe My ordinances.


Why the Son’s spirit? Because the Son died for our sins, in order to take the penalty for those sins – which was death. He was both man and God, thereby fulfilling the requirement for the death of “man.” Not only did He take our place in the punishment of death, but when He rose from that death, He became (what they call) the “step down God.” Like a frequency voltage converter. The spiritual power given to us needed to be stepped down if we were to receive it. We could not contain all the spiritual voltage of the Father. The Lord says in Ezekiel 36:25 that it is His Spirit. Therefore, because He is both Man and God, we may receive it.


The Lord does not wake up the old hard heart. He replaces it. He gives us a new heart … one that is tender toward our Heavenly Father.


The new inner person of spirit and heart in the believer is now to live in two places at the same time, since the believer is now joined to Christ who lives both in the believer on earth and in Heaven with the believer within the Father.

“For you have died and your life is hidden with Christ in God” (Col. 3:3).

God, the Holy Trinity, can be both in Heaven and on earth at the same time, and so can the believer’s inner person who is joined to God. Our renewed human spirits indwelt by Christ’s spirit are also able to be in more than one place at a time on earth.

Jesus described this initial gift of being born again in these words:

“Abide in Me, [in Heaven] and I in you [on earth] … he who abides [hidden] in Me [above] and I in him, he bears much fruit, for apart from Me you can do nothing.”

If one is truly born again of God, the sure sign of this new life is the believer’s heart’s desire to be hidden, so that Christ alone in the believer will bring forth the character of the Father.


Another glorious ministry the Lord imparts to us is the love of other people just as Jesus loves us. For our renewed spirits abide hidden with Him in God the Father in Heaven, so the Holy Trinity may abide in us on earth. The translation of the believer’s inner person into Heaven is a major reason for the born-again person to display Christ only on earth.

We are to share the oneness between the Father and the Son. Jesus prayed for this four times on the night before He was crucified (John 17:11, 21, 22, 23).

“That they may all be one; even as You, Father, are in Me and I in You, that they also may be in Us, so that the world may believe that You sent Me” John 17:23.

And, the most important part of sharing the oneness in God is one divine love.

Another reason for self-denial by the believer on earth is that we have no true and righteous soul life in the flesh; only that soul life which comes from the Father through Jesus. Our old soulish nature is not of God but of the flesh which is sin tainted (Rom. 6:6 & John 8:44).

Therefore the old saying in church is true. Full salvation is both completed in Christ and is also a process. When born again your spirit is saved. Your soul (mind, will and emotions) is being saved and your body will be saved. The saying goes:
“I am saved
I am being saved and
I will be saved.”

Your body will not be fully saved until you receive your new body in Heaven. Your spirit is saved when you accept Christ. However, the “flesh” of the soul must be replaced bit by bit with Christ. The “flesh” of the soul life must be replaced by the work of the cross in our lives. That is the reason the Word tells us that we can lose our soul life if we continue living our lives in the flesh (Rom. 8:13). The work of the cross in our lives is a process that begins when we are saved and continues until we finish our lives on earth.


The believer’s abiding in Heaven or “hidden with Christ in God” involves not displaying our natural or fleshly selves on earth. God takes our place on earth that we may share His place in Heaven now. God gives no grace for us to exhibit our own soul life, for it has been forever removed from the plan of God since Jesus’ resurrection and ascension into Heaven as the one person of the new human race.

“By abolishing in His flesh the enmity, which is the Law of commandments contained in ordinances, so that in Himself He might make the two into one new man, thus establishing peace, and might reconcile them both in one body to God through the cross, by it having put to death the enmity” (Eph. 2:15-16).

We are fully satisfied when all is of God within us. Christ Jesus is meant to come forth effortlessly in all circumstances. We do not know at this time what the unique combination of the virtues and personality traits of Christ Jesus that will be implanted into each of us when we are resurrected. But we know that we shall be distinctly like Him forever.

“When Christ, who is our life, is revealed, then you also will be revealed with Him in glory” (Col. 3:4).

“Beloved, now we are children of God, and it has not appeared as yet what we will be. We know that when He appears, we will be like Him, because we will see Him just as He is” (1 John 3:2).

—————– TO BE CONTINUED —————–

Back to top


Our Father – Part II

We will continue the revelation of God our Father as revealed on earth through Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit.


“…The Lord [GOD] used to speak to Moses face to face, just as a man speaks to his friend…” (Ex. 33:11).

Their fellowship was so intimate that God “…Came down in a pillar of cloud and stood at the doorway of the tent, and He called Aaron and Miriam. When they had both come forward,

6 He said,
‘Hear now My words:
If there is a prophet among you,
I, the LORD, shall make Myself known to him in a vision.
I shall speak with him in a dream.

7 Not so, with My servant Moses,
He is faithful in all My household;

8 With him I speak mouth to mouth,
Even openly, and not in dark sayings,
And he beholds the form of the LORD’” (Num. 12:5-8).

The Hebrew word for “Lord” in the Old Testament is “Yahweh,” God the Father’s proper name. The Hebrew word for “God” is “Elohim.”


God our Father spoke to Abraham on at least two occasions (Gen. 12:1-3). To His “friend,” He gave great promises:

1 “Now the LORD said to Abram,
‘Go forth from your country,
And from your relatives
And from your father’s house,
To the land which I will show you;

2 And I will make you a great nation,
And I will bless you,
And make your name great;
And so you shall be a blessing;

3 And I will bless those who bless you,
And the one who curses you I will curse.
And in you all the families of the earth will be blessed’” (Gen. 12:1-3).

These are mighty blessings indeed but notice that they are earthbound. On the other hand, we have been given a place in a heavenly kingdom among our Father’s children. We are actually joined to and inhabited by the great triune God. He is both in us and with us.

He also established His covenant with Abraham in (Gen. 17:1-22) – a mighty promise which foreshadowed the most prominent of His covenants established in the blood of His only begotten Son, Jesus – very God and very man.

A third time our Father appeared to Abraham, this time with two angels (Gen. 18:1).

He appeared and spoke to Isaac twice (Gen. 26:2 & 24).

God also came forth and spoke to Jacob in a dream (Gen. 28:12-15), and then a second time to bless him (Gen. 35:9-13). At times, the Lord God’s glory – the brilliant majesty of His love and presence, would appear to His people (Ex. 16:10; 24:16-17 & Num. 14:10).

David, in his Psalms, often wrote of the nearness and presence of God. God was his “refuge,” “abiding place,” “stronghold,” “salvation,” and “fortress.” Many times, he wrote words similar to: “I have set the LORD continually before me” (Ps. 16:8). David spoke to God personally in 71 different psalms.


“For you have died and your life is hidden with Christ in God” (Col. 3:3). The full meaning is: “For you have died [with the old human race in Christ’s death on the cross] and your [new] life is hidden with Christ in God [in Heaven].”

“When Christ, who is our life, is revealed, then you also will be revealed with Him in glory” (Col. 3:4).

“…We know that when He appears, we will be like Him…” (1 John 3:2).

These statements set forth the primary reasons for disciples of Christ to refrain from displaying their own “fleshly” selves on earth. The old human race was terminated (in the plan of God) when Jesus breathed His last breath on the cross. He became the new human race at His resurrection. At our new birth into Him, our renewed spirits and hearts were taken into Heaven to abide, hidden there with Jesus in the Father until we receive our resurrected bodies. The spirit of Jesus in us is able to be in Heaven and on earth at the same time, and because our spirits and hearts are joined to His, it allows us to be one with Him in Heaven and on earth (1 Cor. 6:17). Therefore, we who are in Christ are forevermore joined to our Heavenly Father. Praise Him.

Back to top


Our Father – Part I

There is an eternal gospel that is being proclaimed in these latter days of this present earth, John the apostle said, “And I saw another angel flying in midheaven, having an eternal gospel to preach to those who live on the earth, and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people; and he said with a loud voice, ‘Fear God, and give Him glory, because the hour of His judgment has come; worship Him who made the heaven and the earth and sea and springs of waters’” (Rev. 14:6-7).

The eternal gospel is one that will be declared forever also on the new Earth joined to the new Heaven (Rev. 21:1-4).


All of the “goodness” we know, is about our Father God, for He alone of the Holy Trinity has been revealed to mankind on earth. The Son of God and the Holy Spirit have always made known the Father rather than themselves. Jesus said, “…No one knows who the Son is except the Father, and who the Father is except the Son, and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal Him” (Luke 10:22).

“But when He, the [Holy] Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth; for He will not speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak; and He will disclose to you what is to come” (John 16:13).

Therefore, there is only one disclosure of the three divine Persons of the Trinity on the present earth, and that is of the Father alone. All the goodness in the love that Jesus manifests on the earth and in the centuries that followed, were of the Father Himself.


“The glorious gospel of the blessed God” our Father, began on earth with the first man and woman (1 Tim. 1:11). The Bible begins in chapter one of Genesis with the Father as the central figure, the Creator. All of scripture is a revelation of God the Father in His self-sacrificial love. The heart of the eternal gospel is the awesome reality of His goodness and love in His coming down, time after time, from Heaven to be with His children throughout their history on earth.


“Then God [the Father] said, ‘Let Us make man in Our image, according to Our likeness’” (Gen. 1:26). “Our image” is what God the Father and the Son look like outwardly. “Our likeness” is how the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are alike inwardly. A major part of this inner resemblance of the three Persons of the Holy Trinity is the same inner-life of the spirit and heart.

In the second and third chapters of Genesis, the Father [Yahweh] walks and fellowships with Adam and Eve in the garden (Gen. 3:8). From the beginning of the human race, the Father has desired to have His children on earth close to Him.

The Holy Spirit was the first Person on the scene (Gen. 1:2). The eternal life of God’s Son was represented by the Tree of Life in the middle of the garden of Eden (Gen. 2:9). Also growing in the garden was the “Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil” representing merely human understanding in the soul life of mind, emotions and will. These trees represent the same foundational choice by all humans. God did not create human beings to manifest either human good or evil, but as His children, to show forth the Person of the Father through His Son by the Holy Spirit. This is what it means to be a child of God. It is the choice between human reason or revelation concerning the life of God’s Son.

Some believers try to eat from both trees which cancels out all of the fruit, and they remain undernourished.

The Father’s coming to earth in person to be with His first two human children was also a prophecy of God in a future, renewed Heaven coming down to a renewed Earth, which will take the place of the old Heaven and Earth. In this final Heaven on a final Earth, Our Father God will reign with His Son forever in the midst of His children and the angelic host (Rev. 22:3-4).

From eternity past, the spirits of Adam and Eve had been foreknown by God – “Just as He chose us in Him [Jesus] before the foundation of the world, that we would be holy and blameless before Him…” (Eph. 1:4).

After they sinned, the Father spoke the gospel of His Son’s coming victory over sin, Satan and death to them on earth, and they believed His word: “He [Jesus] shall bruise you [Satan] on the head, And you [Satan] shall bruise him on the heel” (Gen. 3:15).

Adam witnessed to his faith in God’s word by naming his wife Eve, a word meaning “life,” as the mother of all who would come after, including the Seed, Christ Jesus, who would be our salvation (Gen. 3:20).

Our Father God forgave them and clothed them in the skin of innocent animals as a sign of their salvation in the coming sacrifice of His Son on the cross (Gen. 3:21). [Remember that after His death He went down to Sheol and preached the gospel to those who had lived before His death (paying the price for mankind’s original and subsequent sins), so that everyone would be given the opportunity to receive salvation through Jesus Christ.]

It was also a sign of the future grace after His Son’s resurrection and ascension – for believers to be clothed with Christ (Gal. 3:27).

The glory of the Father’s goodness is such that the Son and the Holy Spirit initiate nothing of their own in word or deed but manifest only one life and Person – that of the Father (John 8:28 and 16:13).


When we believe unto salvation, we are exhorted to “Put on the new self, which in the likeness of God [the Father] has been created in righteousness and holiness of the truth” (Eph. 4:24). (Also Col. 3:8.) Note that this is not a better human self but the self-life “in the likeness of God.”

Throughout the Old Testament our Father God sought those who would “Walk humbly with our God,” (Micah 6:8) i.e. to walk in His presence and ways. He found such a one in Enoch who lived continually with God on earth for three hundred years and then was carried bodily into Heaven (Gen. 5:22-24). It may be that God could not bear to have him be as distant as earth any longer, and therefore, brought him closer.

Others in the Old Testament who walked on earth with our Father God were: Noah (Gen. 6:9); Abraham (Gen. 17:1, 24:40); Isaac (Gen. 48:15); Samuel (1 Sam. 2:35); Moses with Joshua (Ex. 33:11); Levi (Mal. 2:6); and King Josiah (2 Chr. 34:31).


Our Father’s deepest yearning is to have children among whom He would walk and have His dwelling, and who would walk with Him (Lev. 26:11-12).

Part II of Our Father next month
(Continuing the Great Longing of God)

Back to top


The Work of the Holy Spirit in Rebuilding the Wall and Gates (Nehemiah – Chapters 1-6: Part II)

Continuing Nehemiah from last month – chapter 3.

Within this chapter, the names of the households are given – those who rebuilt the wall and the gates. Three key understandings are put in place:

1)  Everyone had a place. We are all important in the rebuilding of the wall. No one is more important than another. Although some rebuilt great sections and some just rebuilt right in front of their houses.

2)  The whole circumference was covered so that there was not a gap in the wall . . . that is, the whole wall was being rebuilt. The Holy Spirit comes to see if we are willing that the whole of our lives should be examined and scrutinized by the Holy Spirit in order to begin building . . . not just in some areas that we ourselves think we need help – but the whole of our soul life and in the whole of our congregational life.

3)  They were interdependent. Twenty-five times it mentions “this one next to that one,” showing the interdependence and interrelatedness of everyone on the wall.


Chapters 4, 5 and 6 – half of these three chapters are devoted to God’s way of overcoming the attacks of the enemy. All of us know that if you have set your heart to follow the Lord wholly and allow the Holy Spirit to heal, restore, build-up, change and focus your soul upon God, the opposition of the enemy will come against you. That is why the Lord has given us a blueprint in the book of Nehemiah to show us the major ways that Satan can oppose us as individuals and as a congregation that sets its heart to be restored and become what Jesus Christ wants. It is of utmost importance that the children of the living God know how to deal with the enemy. There are five ways that the enemy comes against God’s people as described in the 4th, 5th and 6th chapters of Nehemiah:

1)  FAITH – How does Satan attack our faith? The five questions that Tobiah and Sanballat asked were indications of the enemy’s sly attacks:

a. What do these feeble Jews think they are doing? (Questioning your strength.)
a. Are they going to restore it for themselves? (Doubting your motives.)
b. Can they offer sacrifice? (Questioning commitment.)
c. Can they finish in a day? (Questioning perseverance.)
d. Can they revive the stones from the dusty rubble even the burned ones? (Can the Lord really use you? Can God do anything with the useless material – which is you?)

When the enemy gets us to look at ourselves and away from Christ, then faith begins to wane. The defense against that attack is the knowledge that Jesus Christ is our adequacy in every situation. Wherever we are weak, He makes up for us in that area, and then we are strong in Him.

2. HOPE – is looking forward, with great desire, for the fulfillment of the things that God has promised. We do not see them yet, but we expect to see them one day. “For in hope we have been saved,” Paul said. That is to say, we do not see our full salvation now, but we expect to see it one day. How was the enemy destroying the hope of the builders? He was getting them to doubt that “the job” would ever be completed . . . and the enemy was spreading this kind of sabotage inside the walls when the builders were weary. There was so much rubbish, and understandably, the burden bearers were weary. Those are the times all of us need to be on guard. The devil whispers that it will get done, but you won’t get to see it . . . someone else maybe, but not you. The enemy uses those old memories that each of us have regarding the times we have failed. He whispers to us: “Well, you failed all those other times, and you will fail again. It will break down sooner or later either in yourself or in the body of believers to which the Lord has called you.” He would drive the thought home. What is the antidote to that? Three answers to that attack:

A. Vigilance – standing guard, in families, working with a tool in one hand and a weapon of the word of God in the other – ever alert.

B. Responsibility – looking beyond ourselves to what God has promised, putting our eyes on the Lord, and on our responsibility to our brothers and sisters in the Lord, and to our natural family. There are others that depend on us.

C. Support for the Brethren – our need to come together, rallying to one another in times of need or points of attack. Support of brothers and sisters . . . holding one another up.

3. LOVE – In chapter 5 we saw the lack of generosity between the richer brothers and the poorer brothers among the Jews in terms of some being indebted and even enslaved to others. Putting one another under bondage is so easy to do. If you do not forgive that brother or sister of one little thing, you have put him in bondage, and we are not to do that. We are to be generous in our time, talents and money – but also in our forgiveness and in our love.

We are not to withhold anything in love. Owe no one anything but to love one another, Paul says.

A. And not with the level of love where if I love you, I expect you to love me back . . . that “reasonable return” love, or “I want a reasonable return for my investment” (like the Jews who were charging interest in Nehemiah).

B. Nor are children of the living God meant to live by the second level of love where you say, “I will do my share of the work and give my share of the money: ‘tit for tat’ or ‘even Stephen’ – doing my part.” We must rise above that if we are ever to be restored . . . made whole in our soul or see the body of Christ restored.

C. We must get to the level of Jesus Christ which is an unreasonable level; which knows no limits to what we will give, and give, and give. For our Savoir gave of Himself bountifully and still pours Himself out for us – ever living to make intercession for us.

4. COMPROMISE – The last securing elements were the gates that needed to be hung. They were the last openings to be covered, and what was the device that the enemies of God used to try to prevent that? Compromise.

“…Come, let us meet together at Chephirim in the plain of Ono…” (Nehemiah 6:2).

In other words: “Come down and let’s talk about this thing. I am sure we can work out some agreement where our merchants can come in and your merchants can go out.”

But Nehemiah said: “I am doing a great work and I cannot come down. Why should the work stop while I leave it and come down to you?” They sent messages to Nehemiah four times in this manner, and he answered them in the same way.

How does God have us defend against compromise of the authority of God in our lives and in the body of Christ? How did Nehemiah stand against it? Stating the truth out of a life that lives it and a heart that has accepted it. You speak the truth.

God’s authority is the truth of Himself and His word. That is all Jesus did when He stood before Pilate. He just spoke the truth, and it was so
powerful that He alone was in control there. He alone was reigning, and all the rest of them were running around like “chickens with their heads cut off”. Confused! Threatening! Fearful! But Jesus was simply “the Truth”. That is all we need to do . . . stand on the truth of God’s word, speaking the truth in love.

5. SAVE YOURSELF – False prophets tried to get Nehemiah to come into the temple and have a prayer meeting at nighttime. They said: “Let us meet together in the house of God, within the temple, and let us close the doors of the temple, for they are coming to kill you, and they are coming to kill you at night.” In other words: “Every night let us go have a prayer meeting and you will be safe.” And what did Nehemiah say? “I will not go in.”

The devil came against four supernatural things to begin with. He came against faith, hope, love and the authority of God. And then the very final thing he came against was that very natural thing that God gave you – that you were born with – that is, to keep yourself alive. Staying alive is a major, if not the most major natural instinct. The antidote to that is the cross of Jesus Christ. Everyone around Jesus at the cross tried to get Him to come down, to save Himself, but He would not.

He would not save Himself against betrayal by His closest friends. He would not save Himself from His ministry coming to an abrupt end and seemingly, to fall. He would not protect His own life. The cross is the defense against self-preservation – always the cross with the hope of resurrection.

Whatever God allows to die in His service, He will raise up in some other way. It may not be in you, but it will be in some other way with resurrection power. Anything that is allowed to die upon the cross will be resurrected. That is God’s promise.

“Your labor is not in vain in the Lord,” Paul says. You cannot lose with Christ when you lose it through the cross. He will raise it up. But if He doesn’t, through you, just remember, we who are children of the living God are here on this earth by His design and for His purposes. Our work down here should be by His selection and for as long as He desires us to apply ourselves to that job. It really comes down to “Who’s the boss?” You or Him.

All of us need to reach the same place before our God, the angels and mankind as the three Hebrew children in Daniel. They said in effect: “We know God will save us; He will deliver us out of your hand, O king (representing the devil) but if He doesn’t – that is to say, if we do not see the deliverance, we are still not going to sin by turning our back on God and falling down to worship the golden image. Our trust is in our God. Our hope is in the resurrection.”

This concludes our study of walls and gates from the book of Nehemiah. All nations must have secure borders and ways to open and close those borders to allow in those rightly selected and to keep out those who will cause harm. This is true, not only of a nation but of ourselves. May the Lord help us to rightly choose for Christ’s sake and for His kingdom.

Back to top


Nehemiah – Chapters 1-6: Part I

Since we began teaching on the book of Nehemiah to show God’s view of walls and gates in a city, nation or person, we will complete this over a year and a half long look into Nehemiah with a review – summing up the main points on the subject of walls and gates through these first six chapters.

I.  Historical and spiritual aspects of Ezra, Esther and Nehemiah.
II.  The need for rebuilding the walls and hanging the gates.
III.  The work of the Holy Spirit in preparation for the work.
IV.  The work of the Holy Spirit in rebuilding the wall and gates.
V.  The work of the Holy Spirit in the defense of the city.


These are the last three books of the Old Testament period. Ezra, historically, is the story of the return of the first remnant from captivity in Babylon to rebuild the temple. The remnant finished it 70 years after they were exiled. Also, the book of Ezra describes the establishment of worship in the believer and the spirit of the believer being quickened so that he/she is alive to God.

The second book; Esther, historically is the story of the Jews in captivity in Persia and under an edict of extermination by the wicked Haman. Esther, the queen who is Jewish, reveals herself to the king, and saves her people. The spiritual aspect of this allegory has to do with the victory of the spirit in each of us over the flesh: the spiritual man triumphing over the fleshly man.

The third book; Nehemiah, spiritually, is about the restoration of the individual believer into wholeness as well as the restoration of the body of Christ into the fullness God intends.


The rebuilding of the wall and hanging of the gates was an actual, physical and historic occurrence. The walls were broken down and the gates were burned, and although the remnant that had returned under Ezra had rebuilt the temple, still there was no order in the city. The city itself was still a reproach and in distress because the enemies of God just walked back and forth through the town, and the holiness of God was being profaned. So Nehemiah (the cupbearer to the king) was informed of the condition of the walls and gates.

Walls represent separation in two directions… the outside of the wall and the inside of the wall. The wall of Jerusalem, spiritually, means separation from the spirit of the world and the enemies of our God unto what is inside: the spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ and His holiness unto God.

The gates represent authority. Within the gates, the business of the town was conducted, and the town carried out its legal affairs at the gate of the city.

Spiritually, this represents exercising the authority of Christ in His “body” – not only in the church, but in the believer. There are two aspects of each truth: the truth applies equally to the body of Christ and to each believer.

The church is but a gathering together of those called by God. However, each separate child of God within the grouping is at a different place or growth pattern amidst those brought together. Therefore, within the church, we are no greater than what God is doing in each one of us.



In chapter one of Nehemiah (the Holy Spirit in the believer and in the body of Christ), what was the one major response made by Nehemiah when he heard the news about the sad condition of the remnant in Jerusalem?

He prayed. In chapter 1, the main thing he did was pray. He prayed in three ways:

1)  He confessed the sins of the people around him as the sins of the people in Jerusalem.

2)  He confessed God’s word that God had promised to restore the people if they repented.

3)  He prayed and besought the favor of the king and did so every day for four months. “Today, oh Lord, give me favor in the eyes of the king.”

The king, in this allegory represents Jesus Christ in His worldwide authority; Jesus is not represented in His moral character but just in the authority He has.


In chapter 2, the king (knowing Nehemiah’s trustworthiness) also saw his perseverance due to prayer, day after day for four months and his heart sorrow.

It was heart sorrow that touched and changed God Almighty’s heart too, for it is heart sorrow that the Holy Spirit needs to work in us. All rebuilding of each of our souls and the rebuilding of the body of Christ begins with prayer and then with heart sorrow for the reproach that is being brought upon the name of God because of the sad condition of the body of Christ today. “The church” is not what she is supposed to be, and ideally, could be.


Historically in the story, the king saw this sorrow and said: “What do you want?” Then Nehemiah received three things from the king in order to go and rebuild the city of Jerusalem:

1) Time – he was granted twelve years, this showing that God is patiently and painstakingly working with each individual, and collectively, with the body of Christ.

2) Letters – he was granted letters of authority that he might pass on through the various provinces. The body of Christ is granted the authority of Christ to bring others into kingdom life and raise them up. Jesus Christ will sovereignly cause unbelievers to be born again, but He will not sovereignly mature them or defend them from the enemy… as that must be done by the body of Christ. In other words, He has delegated that authority to “the Church” … to pass right on through to the goal of mature, kingdom life, even as Nehemiah passed right on through and arrived at Jerusalem with the full authority of the king.

3) Wood – the king gave Nehemiah all the supplies he needed for the work. Wood here, represents Jesus Christ. He is all our need. When we are filled with the Lord, our needs are so few that it is not hard for God to fill them. When we are not walking in the Lord, our needs are many.


When the Holy Spirit intends to begin the restoration of an individual or a body of believers, He starts with a survey. This is depicted by Nehemiah going around the walls at night. He paid particular attention to the two gates: the Refuse Gate and the Fountain Gate.

1)  The Refuse Gate – the Refuse Gate shows the authority of the Lord to allow us to repent of our sins and dispose of them by covering them with the blood of Jesus Christ – thereby washing them away… we need to examine ourselves as Nehemiah did when he looked at that gate and saw the condition of it. The Holy Spirit – first in His survey – requires us to take a good, hard look at ourselves and at the body of believers into which He has called us. Is the way unhindered through that gate for the authority of the blood of Jesus the Christ to work so as not to accumulate any sinful garbage within “the body”? Or are we – as the Jews – burning our sinful garbage in the Valley of Hinnom.

2)  The Fountain Gate – the Fountain Gate represents fresh life from the Holy Spirit. You remember King Hezekiah’s pool that he dug? He directed the spring of Kidron (a little brook up north) 150 feet underground, diverting the water through solid rock for 2000 feet through a tunnel that came up inside the walls of Jerusalem. This represents the Holy Spirit asking us to look and see what may be hindering that flow of fresh life from the Holy Spirit in us.

These two gates were examined first.


It had been over 70 years since they built the temple. The walls and the gates had laid waste all that time. However, now the Holy Spirit comes in the person of Nehemiah. There is no body of believers, but when the Spirit comes and the people respond, there can be a miraculous rising up. There are three ways the Holy Spirit rouses us to labor for Christ and inspire zeal in us.

1)  That we not be a reproach unto God’s name before the enemies of God. We do not want to cause Him dishonor.

2)  Because we honor God’s word and all He has opened to us in His word. He has also spoken to us directly and as a congregation of believers in each and every one of our fellowships. We cherish these words as Nehemiah recalled the king’s words to the people. These words gave them heart. His words to us give us heart, also.

3)  God’s works – least we forget what God has already done for us and for others. We remember His graciousness, His generosity, His lovingkindness to us in leading us individually and as a people – all the days of our life . . . but especially since we have been adopted by the Living God and have been made co-heirs with Christ.

Part II next month
“The Final Offering on Nehemiah” featuring the Walls and Gates

Back to top


Risking to Speak the Truth

Nehemiah 6:10-15

How amazed I am that most of us are living through the attacks and tests right now that were demonstrated by the trials of Nehemiah.

The enemies of God, as represented by Sanballat (a type of the devil) tried to get Nehemiah (in these first verses of chapter 6) not to hang the gates so as not to put into effect the authority of God. They wanted to consult with Nehemiah hoping he would compromise, or weaken, or settle for something less than the fullness of God’s authority.

Nehemiah confronted this nefarious attempt to side track God’s work when he said: “I cannot come down!” He could not come down from the high calling that God had upon him and he refused to compromise the authority of the truth as it is in Jesus.


In the final assault by the enemy, Nehemiah also gives us a mighty sentence: “I will not go in.” Previously he said, “I cannot come down,” and now he says: “I will not go in.”

In this period of time, prophets were held in high regard. Therefore, when a prophet – who was among them – came to Nehemiah, he listened for the word of the Lord through him. The prophet said:

“…Let us meet together in the house of God, within the temple, and let us close the doors of the temple, for they are coming to kill you, and they are coming to kill you at night”

(Nehemiah 6:10).

It sounded so good. What they were saying in effect was: “You need to save yourself. You are very important. What if something were to happen to you; what would happen to the work on the wall if they killed you, Nehemiah?”

The temptation from the enemy was to protect yourself. Use God and His house to protect yourself. That, dear children of the Living God, is the final and the most heinous attack of the enemy. It is the one final thing that will keep the glory of God from reaching fullness in the body of Christ: “Save yourself; protect yourself.”

Using that which is of God to hinder the establishment of God’s desires and purposes through others is a perversion of the gospel of Christ. If we apply ourselves to hindering others so as to maintain our position or to preserve ourselves in power when the scepter has been extended to another – therefore preserving ourselves at the expense of others and of God, we are actually daring the Almighty to challenge us. The gospel of Jesus Christ says in effect, Jesus did not come that we might save ourselves but that we might risk ourselves as He did. There is a “going the whole way” with Christ and it usually involves laying down our soul life for Him and for others.

We often do not rightly discern “the body”. In so doing we hold on to an assignment given to us as if that which was entrusted to us is ours – not God’s. We forget that we may be given only a part and that others are meant to receive the hand-off of the baton to run their part of the race and hand it off again. We do not rightly discern the “body”. We want to preserve ourselves . . . and believe me there is risk involved in “going the whole way” with Christ.


In the 27th chapter of Matthew we read that Jesus was assailed with this final temptation. Paul and John tell us that those who say they abide in Christ ought to walk as He walked; for as He is, so also are we in this world, the Bible tells us. What happened to Jesus will happen to us if so be we want Him to be fully manifested in us – and there is no way of escaping it. Satan, through everyone who was around that cross, said the same things to Him before He died: “Save Yourself!”

At that time, two robbers (Matthew 27:38) were crucified with Him . . . one on His right and one on His left; and those who were passing were hurling abuses at Him, wagging their heads and saying:

“You who are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself! If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross” (Matthew 27:40).

The same thing was said by the chief priests, along with the scribes and elders. You see, it was not only the “common” people passing by, it was the religious leaders, also who were mocking Him and saying:

“‘He saved others; Himself He cannot save. If He is the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him. 43 He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now if He will have Him; for He said, “I am the Son of God.”’ 44 Even the robbers who were crucified with Him reviled Him with the same thing.” (Matthew 27:42-44 NKV).

A version of the same temptation will come to each of us. We may believe that each temptation will come only once and then the enemy will be bested by Christ and leave us alone. Just because we have been tested on faith, hope, love and God’s authority in our lives, the tests do not go away.

Quite the opposite. The first temptation comes and keeps coming back. Then the second one is added and the third one and then the fourth and the fifth one until Jesus Christ’s wall and the security of His salvation, and the gates of His authority are built up securely in us.

There are three aspects of risking yourself and I will begin these with the example of Jesus Christ . . . for He is the beginning and the ending of our faith. There were three things that He risked by living the truth so that the authority of God, His Father, would be fully manifested in Him at all times. Whatever the consequences of Jesus following and doing all that He heard from His Father, He was willing to accept – because the reasons “why” this was allowed, and the “outcome” were in the hands of His Father.


The first thing that Jesus risked was the betrayal by His friends. We all realize that when He chose those twelve disciples the Father told Him which ones to choose. He knew from the beginning that one of them would betray Him. From the beginning He knew that Judas was to be the traitor, and He loved him so much that they never knew which one was to be the betrayer.

Jesus knew that these men had been given to Him by the Father; but did He try to protect Himself from Judas? No! Even when Judas was stealing from Him or superciliously undercutting Him by saying an offering of love should have been sold and the money given to the poor. We must risk our heart being broken because some friend, some brother or sister – as David said – “Even my close friend in whom I trusted, who ate my bread, has lifted up his heel against me.” We must risk that for our Father’s sake – even as Jesus did. It certainly happened to Nehemiah when the prophets were hired by the enemy to proclaim a false word of God to him to come to the temple and pray with them. If it happened to Jesus and it happened to Nehemiah, are you and I exempt? No, of course not.

In reality, we ourselves have no idea what it costs to see each of us built up strong in our souls in Christ or to see a fellowship of believers established where Jesus Christ is truly Lord. It may very well cost us the betrayal of our dearest love, our dearest friend or even members of our families. It cost Christ everything.


When we go all the way with Jesus Christ, we give Him all rights to ourselves and to our work. Sometimes we lose sight of the calling given to us by God. Not only does the success of such a ministry depend upon God Almighty – but the termination of work for Him is also in His hand. He decides how much and how long. Not only this, but we are called by God to be used as He needs us. Suppose the work is ripped away from you and you are branded a sinner – although you are innocent and blameless. Nehemiah was so slandered, but he said:

“… Should a man like me flee? And could one such as I go into the temple to save his life? I will not go in”

(Nehemiah 6:11).

I am sure he said in his heart that if he was killed, God would raise up someone else to complete the work.

In the book of Esther when Mordecai in effect said to her: “If you do not step forward and risk it all at this time and tell King Ahasuerus that you are Jewish and that your people are condemned under an edict of extermination by the wicked Haman, then you and your family will perish and God will raise up deliverance for His people from another source. Who knows whether you have obtained royalty for this very purpose?”

You and I are sons and daughters of God. We are royalty. Did Esther say, “I’m sorry. I can not go in. It is a royal law that if you go in without being summoned by the king, you die. I must protect myself”? Did she say that? No, she said, “I will go in to the king, which is not according to the law; and if I perish, I perish.” Are you ready to say that about your work, your ministry and your ideas about how you think God must bring His glory forth in you and in this nation?


Not only did Jesus risk betrayal of His tenderest love for His friends, He risked the termination of His work. Also, He risked suffering and death. For He said:

“… Unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit”

(John 12:24).

The three children in Daniel refused to bow down; and there was that fiery furnace heated seven times hotter than it ought to be, and the king said that they were going into it unless they bowed down at the sound of the music to worship his image.

The three Jewish children said:

“If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the furnace of blazing fire; and He will deliver us out of your hand, O king. But even if He does not, let it be known to you, O king, that we are not going to serve your gods or worship the golden image that you have set up” (Daniel 3:16-18).

In effect: “King we do not need to worry about answering you. Our God is able to save us from that fiery furnace and He will save us from your hand but if He does not, we will never bow down to you.”


If God does not rescue us, will we still go all the way with Him? Can you imagine the Christian martyrs in the first three centuries who were sentenced to go to the lions saying, “Look at all those devout Christians that were eaten by wild beasts. I am going to turn back from Jesus for it looks like He has forsaken those who believe in Him”? Dear children of the Living God, we do not know how much it is going to cost.

What will it cost to see the body of Christ rebuilt? What will it cost to see each of our souls made whole in Christ? We cannot possibly know.

We do know that we are going to risk betrayal by friends, we are going to risk destruction of all we have worked for in Christ and to risk our very lives.


Having gone as far as each of us has gone, would we back off from standing for Christ if our friends were into false doctrine (the doctrine of demons)? Would you stand for the truth as it is in Christ and lose your friends? Would you profess Christ if you knew it would mean death… slander or isolation?

In Nehemiah’s day, even when the walls were rebuilt and the gates hung, there were still some Jews writing letters to denounce them as the enemy. There was still division and lack of commitment among the Jews there. But Nehemiah risked all for God… in the middle of continued attacks and disappointments over lack of commitment by others and lack of righteousness. He continued to risk all.

Others have risked all to finish the race and stay the course, going all the way for Christ. The baton has been handed to us in this relay race of life. What says our generation to the great cloud of witnesses? What says each of us to Christ?

Back to top


God’s Authority in Rebuilding the Body of Christ

Nehemiah 6:1-9


We have been looking at the way the walls and the gates were restored around the city of Jerusalem. Zechariah 2:5 says:

“‘For I,’ declares the LORD, ‘will be a wall of fire around her, and I will be the glory in her midst.'”

This one verse describes the purpose of the walls and the gates, God being a wall of fire to protect us from the enemy and to enclose us in a united “body” where He will be the glory in our midst. We have seen the strategies used by Satan and his evil hosts to thwart the work of restoring the body of Christ.

The first of these strategies is to weaken our faith; and in Chapter 4:2-3 we are shown that the enemy does this by getting us to look at ourselves and question our inadequacy to be able to go the full way with God.

The second strategy the enemy uses is to weaken our hope by getting us to look at our situation and be tempted through weariness and fearfulness to think that the job will never get done.

A third strategy of the enemy is to damage the love between the brethren. In chapter 5 we are shown some of the Jews were holding their brothers in bondage; and Nehemiah, representing the Holy Spirit, moved to correct that sinful behavior and to set the example for exceeding generosity by feeding 150 Jews at his table daily. In all of these temptations by the enemy, God’s way of overcoming them is always to look away from ourselves, away from the situation, and instead, look to Jesus Christ – so that He is whatever our need may be at the time.


The walls have been completed, but the gates have not been hung. Gates represent God’s authority exercised by the body of Christ and also exercised by the individual believer within Himself – i.e. taking authority for God within one’s own self and within the body of Christ. This authority represents God’s purpose, stated when He first created man.

We know that in Genesis 1:26-28, God ordained that man should subdue the earth; that is to say, to take it back from the devil and to rule over all creatures on the earth. Man was to rule in God’s name. Instead, man fell and therefore was not able to rule this earth. Therefore, it remained in the hands of Satan until Jesus Christ won the victory over the enemy. He will return, in the fullness of time, to fulfill that victory by establishing God’s reign over the whole earth.

This is described in Revelation 20:4-6.

“…They (saints in the first resurrection) will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with Him for a thousand years” (Rev. 20:6).

So, God’s authority will be established here on earth finally. Not only here on this earth, but on the new earth when it will take the place of the old. We read in Revelation 22:14-15 that there are gates in the New Jerusalem and there will be the exercising of God’s authority about who goes in and who goes out of those gates. In other words, God’s authority will be exercised eternally. It is an eternal part of His being.


In Nehemiah chapter 6, Satan knows how very important and decisive it is when God’s authority begins to be exercised by the body of Christ or by an individual believer. The enemy’s temptation, his way of trying to get us to destroy God’s authority is to get us to compromise.

We read in Nehemiah 6:2 that Sanballat sent a message to Nehemiah:

“…Come, let us meet together at Chephirim in the plain of Ono…”

But Nehemiah, though they kept sending him such messages, refused to go.

He replied in verse 3:

“…I am doing a great work and I cannot come down. Why should the work stop while I leave it and come down to you?”

So Nehemiah refused to even discuss the matter of the exercising of God’s authority as represented by the gates. Nehemiah was determined (because he represented the Holy Spirit) to secure God’s best for the body of Christ.


There were other dedicated leaders of Israel, in fact two kings – Asa and Jehoshaphat who reigned not long before the time when the Jews were taken into exile in Babylon. Asa, in 2 Chronicles 15, truly sought to serve the Lord, and he restored the temple and removed the idolatrous practices; and even entered into a covenant with the Lord and had all the people to enter into a covenant to seek the Lord with all their heart and soul. 2 Chronicles 15:15 says:

“…He (God) let them find Him…”

But look at verse 17:

“But (that one word; when something good is occurring and then you run across a sentence which begins with ‘but’) the high places were not removed from Israel…”

In other words, Asa did not go on to God’s best. These high places were idolatrous locations on hills and mountains where sacrifices were made to the false gods of the land.

As far as Jehoshaphat – Asa’s son – was concerned, he too followed in his father’s footsteps and God helped him against his enemies; and we read in 2 Chr. 20:33 –

“The high places, however, were not removed; the people had not yet directed their hearts to the God of their fathers.”

So, Jehoshaphat did not go on to arrive at the highest calling that God had for him.


Abraham did, though. In Genesis 22:15-18, God’s authority in Abraham’s life reached the highest point when he was willing to sacrifice his only son, Isaac, on the altar and the angel of God stopped him just before he accomplished that, and told him that because he was willing to sacrifice his son, God was going to greatly bless him and greatly multiply his seed. Abraham and his seed were going to have God’s best, for Abraham would not compromise as far as God’s authority upon him was concerned.

In Numbers 14:6-9 and verse 24, we read about Caleb and Joshua, the two spies who returned with a good report from spying out the land of Canaan and urged the people to go in and take it. Their hearts were wholly set to follow the Lord; they wanted God’s best.


In Acts 5:29, Peter and the apostles were brought before the council of the Jews and told that they were given strict orders not to teach in the name of Jesus Christ; and Peter and the apostles answered:

“…We must obey God rather than men.”

Peter and the apostles put the authority of God first and would not compromise.

Jesus, when He was here on earth, did not compromise His Father’s authority. In Matthew 4:4, when He was in the wilderness being tempted by the devil, the first temptation concerned turning stones into bread; and Jesus answered:


He held to the authority of God. God had spoken to Him saying that He was the beloved son in whom the Father was well pleased, and He accepted the authority of that word. Jesus was going to live by that word, no matter how weak He got from fasting or being out there alone in the wilderness. Our Lord’s whole life was lived in accordance with the authority of God’s word.

In Matthew 26:24 Jesus said of Himself:

“The Son of Man is to go, just as it is written of Him…”

In other words, God had preordained the events of the Savior’s life, and He accepted that. When Jesus was brought before Pilate it was the authority of the truth – what Jesus said and lived – that made Him a king . . . but not like the kings on earth. In John 18:36-38, Jesus told Pilate that His kingdom was not of this world but that He had come into the world to bear witness to the truth.

The authority of God through Jesus Christ’s life here on earth was primarily through the truth He spoke and lived. In John 8:44-47, Jesus told the Pharisees that they were of their father the devil who does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him. Jesus said that the devil was the father of lies but that He (Jesus) spoke the truth yet they did not believe Him.

They could not believe Him because they were sons of the father of lies – the devil. In John 8:26, Jesus said that He only spoke the things that He heard from the Father, that word which He spoke – in other words – was truth from the Father. In John 8:46 Jesus said to the Pharisees:

“Which one of you convicts Me of sin? If I speak truth, why do you not believe Me?”

In other words, “You are seeking to kill Me; a man who has told you the truth which I heard from God.” His authority was the truth.


In Nehemiah chapter 6, Sanballat sought to kill Nehemiah because Nehemiah spoke the truth and that was Nehemiah’s authority in dealing with the enemy. In verse 5, Sanballat sent his servant with a letter opened in hand which said that it had been reported that Nehemiah and the Jews were planning to rebel against the king and that Nehemiah was going to be their king. Sanballat also said that Nehemiah had appointed prophets to proclaim in Jerusalem concerning himself and that the king was going to be told about these things. But Nehemiah simply replied in verse 8:

“…Such things as you are saying have not been done, but you are inventing them in your own mind.”

Nehemiah just resorted to the authority of the truth of God the way Jesus did. This is the way we overcome the enemy when he tries to get us to compromise. We rely upon the authority of the truth of God’s word. That was the kind of authority that God told Joshua to rely upon. In Joshua 1:8, we read that the Lord spoke to Joshua saying:

“This book of the law shall not depart from your mouth, but you shall meditate on it day and night, so that you may be careful to do according to all that is written in it; for then you will make your way prosperous, and then you will have success.”

In other words, Joshua was to rely upon and keep in his mind and in his mouth and heart the authority of God’s truth.


In order to carry this authority of God’s truth with us at all times to use against the enemy, we must be trained by God day by day in the Word. The prophet Isaiah said:

“The Lord GOD has given Me the tongue of disciples, that I may know how to sustain the weary one with a word. He awakens Me morning by morning, He awakens My ear to listen as a disciple. 5 The Lord GOD has opened My ear; and I was not disobedient nor did I turn back” (Isaiah 50:4-5).

In other words, we must hear the word of truth from God daily and act upon that, carry it in our hearts, and rely upon it, even as Nehemiah did.


In Ephesians 4:14-15, we are told that the body of Christ is to be built up strong and stable so that the sons of God:

“…Are no longer to be children, tossed here and there by waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, by craftiness in deceitful scheming; 15 but speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into Him who is the head, even Christ.”

That is the way we grow up into Christ – by speaking the truth about the authority of God’s truth. In verses 22 and 23, the first manifestation of our putting off the old man and being renewed in the spirit of our mind and putting on the New Man. In verse 25, we are instructed:

“Therefore, laying aside falsehood, SPEAK TRUTH EACH ONE of you WITH HIS NEIGHBOR, for we are members of one another.”

It is the truth that sets us free and keeps us free from the temptation of the enemy to compromise with God’s authority over us.

May it be so of us.

Back to top


Satan’s Attack on Love

As God has restored our spirits when we were born again into Jesus Christ, He also wants to restore our minds, emotions and wills so that we are whole and functioning for Christ. Then together we become a body of Christ that is whole. In Nehemiah’s day, the walls had been erected where the enemy was breaking in and the gates were ready to be restored and hung so that there was control over all that came in or went out. After securing both the corporate body and the individual, the work of the Lord was ready to proceed.

Within the walls, we are united to seek Christ – not doctrine, nor denominations, but Christ only. His body – together – is given the same opportunity to address everything on earth in order to see Him brought forth in the midst of His people. Individually and together we set our hearts to see His name, and His honor and His glory restored to this earth.

When the enemy attacked Jesus in the first temptation in the wilderness, he said: “If you are God’s Son, order these stones to turn into bread” (Matthew 4:3 GNT).

The devil tried to get Jesus to doubt so as to weaken His faith. To make us doubt, the devil tries to make us look at ourselves and our own inadequacy. Of course, if we do that, we will always come up short. That is because we are weak and inadequate; but Christ is our strength, He has called us.

Paul said that there are not many mighty, not many noble, not many wise in this world who are called, so that no man could boast in the sight of God. Our faith is not in what we are but in who He is… and that He has called us to be in Him.

Not only that, but the enemy tries to discourage us in order to make us doubt if we will ever see the fulfillment of this internal building process and the same within the body of Christ. It is as though the enemy is some demonic Pac-man that follows Christians around to eat up all that has been gained.

He tries to wear us down and make us fearful by looking back at situations, relationships and callings that may not have been fulfilled in the way we had hoped they would be brought about. He also tries to keep before our eyes, past failures in order to weaken our hope. Paul writes in 1 Corinthians 13:13: “But now faith, hope, love, abide these three; but the greatest of these is love.”

God has shown us the plan for overcoming the enemy’s attacks upon our faith, hope and love. Nehemiah (a type of the Holy Spirit) – gets very angry when love is attacked.

Nehemiah 5:6

“Then I was very angry when I had heard their outcry and these words.”

That is because love is so crucial. We may pass through the tests of faith and hope; and then falter in the area of love.


There were those among the Jews who were rebuilding the walls and hanging the gates under the direction of Nehemiah. Many who were working had large families. There was a famine in the land, for the crops failed that year. Also, the authority’s tax upon the people was very, very heavy so that they had to mortgage not only their houses but their land. They had even begun to sell their children as slaves in order to get money to live.

Those who were doing the lending of the money would charge interest – usually of 12 % a year, i.e. 1% a month, which was rather high interest in those days. Nehemiah, (a type of the Holy Spirit) gets very angry at this. “What are you doing?” he asks.

Nehemiah 5:8

“I said to them, “We according to our ability have redeemed our Jewish brothers who were sold to the nations; now would you even sell your brothers that they may be sold to us…?”

In other words, “Here I and my brothers and servants have come from Persia back here to rebuild (the body of Christ) and we are lending and giving grain and money, and also, redeeming our brothers out of bondage; and you are selling them back into slavery. So, we will have to buy out more of them. What are you doing?”


Therefore, he called an assembly and put them on trial before the entire city and said:

Nehemiah 5:10-11

“And likewise I, my brothers and my servants are lending them money and grain. Please, let us leave off this usury. 11 “Please, give back to them this very day their fields, their vineyards, their olive groves and their houses, also the hundredth part of the money and of the grain, the new wine and the oil that you are exacting from them.”

In other words, Nehemiah was saying: “This is wrong. Give them back their fields, their children and their grain. Also, stop taking this 1% interest a month.”

Amazingly, the nobles and the officials agreed to the demands. Then all the people began to praise the Lord. Worship, again, came forth in the midst of God’s people.

Three levels of love are described within this narrative.


The first level of love was that some of the Jews who had money were lending it (with interest) to their fellow Jews. That seems reasonable. Someone has money. That person is able to invest it elsewhere – but if you want to borrow it, that person will lend it to you at the same interest the person could get elsewhere. That’s fair and reasonable.

However, nowhere in the Bible does the Lord say we should ever love on that basis. That is fleshly love; that is the way the world thinks. Nowhere does God say to deal with others in this way. That is the reason the Holy Spirit was so angry. This level of love – the reasonable love, says: “I will do my part if you do yours.” We should not even identify with that level of quid pro quo, naming it love of any kind. It is a worldly deal.


The second level of love is that which Nehemiah was able to get from the officials. He moved them to equitable love: where they gave back the lands and people in a sort of: “Well, we are willing to do our part. It’s my fair share.”

We might say, “I’ll do a certain amount of the work.” In other words, “I’ll do my part.”

That is Old Testament love . . . not New.


What is New Testament love? We have a glimpse of it here in the book of Nehemiah. Nehemiah (though a high official) worked on the wall right alongside his servants, who also gave themselves to the labor (and attended to nothing else). Nehemiah fed over 150 Jews each day, plus visiting officials. That is really the third level of love – the Christ-like love, that goes beyond what is expected, far beyond what is reasonable and what is equitable. It is a love that lays aside its rights. There was no requirement on Nehemiah’s part to feed all these people. There was an allowance from the king for Nehemiah (who was the governor) and for his household… and that allowance was collected from the people as a tax. All previous governors had collected it and used it for their own upkeep.

Instead, Nehemiah feeds this large number of people from his own pocket. Remember, Nehemiah is a type of the Holy Spirit. He demonstrates a love that goes over and beyond what is expected and right. This over and abounding love proceeds from the heart – because that is what is in His heart.


We are called to be sons of God. We are to be perfect, as He is perfect. What Matthew means by being “perfect” in this instance is to be as generous as He is. If someone strikes you on your cheek, turn the other. Is that fair? Is that equitable? Love your enemies and do good to them and lend expecting nothing in return. Be abounding in generosity to those who hate you, for Jesus Christ came to love us that way (while we were yet sinners and hated Him, He gave us all He could give, His own life upon the cross), and dear children of the Living God, we also are called to be sons of God – displaying His character.

If our Father has this kind of love, how can we claim to be His sons if we do not, also have that kind of love.

Nehemiah was a greater governor by getting out with the others and working on the wall than if he had stayed in the governor’s palace issuing orders. Jesus was among the people. If you would be first, you must be servant of all… and last of all. This is God’s way. We come into God’s authority through being a servant, not by lording it over others.

Jesus laid down His life for us and we are called to lay down our soul lives for one another. We are called to be the least, as Paul said he was, that our God may be all in us; and then be as humble as Christ for it is He Himself being humble within us; and then allowing our Father to use us as He wills.

Back to top


Satan’s Attack on Hope: Part II

We have seen Satan’s attack through his many strategies to weaken our faith.

Then he moves in to weaken hope also:

A. Satan’s devise of infiltration.

B. Satan’s device of playing upon our weariness.

C. Satan’s device of the influence of the world.

But God has a counter “punch”.



Nehemiah 4:13

“Then I stationed men in the lowest parts of the space behind the wall, the exposed places, and I stationed the people in families with their swords, spears and bows.”

The Hebrew does not say that “I stationed men.” There is no word there for anyone he stationed. The King James Version says:

“Therefore set I in the lower places behind the wall …”

The “I” is referring to Nehemiah, who is a type of the Holy Spirit; and I believe that this spiritually means that the Holy Spirit will station Himself in the weakest places in our personality and the weakest places in the body of Christ. The Holy Spirit Himself will be on guard for us with His supernatural powers of perception and vigilance to discern the enemy.


He also set the people into their smaller and natural units to do this watching.

1. Families.

2. The widowed or single – He set in fellowship with those who are like their natural family.

Our Heavenly Father gives these to one another so that they may help one another.

I, myself, cannot see all of the enemy. If I were helping to build the wall in Nehemiah’s day, I could not see the entire wall (in and out) both night and day. The Lord provided others to do what one alone could not. So it is today. One person is not the whole body of Christ. We need one another.


Ask friends or husband or wife to honestly tell you when or if they see “something” that they believe is not of the Lord happening in you. Do they see some habit that is returning? Is there some other “slippage” that needs to be dealt with?

You see, the person who tries to walk by himself, does not walk very far.


Also, God sent His servants, the angels, to keep watch.

Verse 16:

“From that day on, half of my servants carried on the work while half of them held the spears, the shields, the bows and the breastplates; and the captains were behind the whole house of Judah.”

The weapons represent the Word of God in prayer. The angels are working in the body of Christ and, believe me, they are on guard. When the enemy tries to threaten our unity and love, the worship of our God, or keep us from studying the Scriptures, or praying, or being drawn together by the grace of God – the angels that are assigned to each of us individually, or to groups of believers or churches will gather in that location and fight against the enemy for us.

We have amazing supernatural help in all we are doing. Also, in verse 16 (where we read that the captains were behind the whole house of Judah) the captains represent archangels. For in Joshua, chapter 5:13-15:

“Now it came about when Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold, a man was standing opposite him with his sword drawn in his hand, and Joshua went to him and said to him, ‘Are you for us or for our adversaries?’ He said, ‘No; rather I indeed come now as captain of the host of the LORD.’”

We need to ask the Lord to open our eyes in order to see the mighty angels – not only guarding – but fighting for us.


Verse 14:

“When I saw their fear, I rose and spoke to the nobles, the officials and the rest of the people: ‘Do not be afraid of them; remember the Lord who is great and awesome, and fight for your brothers, your sons, your daughters, your wives and your houses.’”

Remember Jesus Christ who won complete victory on the cross for us and has risen to carry that victory into the heavenly places so that He can minister it to us here on earth with all the power of God. Not only do we need to hold to Christ’s word of victory over Satan, but we need to hold to our calling to serve one another.

We must look beyond ourselves to the Lord Jesus Christ and to those who depend upon us, both our loved ones and those in the body of Christ.

In times of great fear and distress those who can hold to faith in Christ and belief in His saving power will keep many from panic and resultant possible harm. At some time in our near future there may be brothers and sisters in Christ who will look to us and would need grace that our Father would flow through us.

Verse 15:

“When our enemies heard that it was known to us, and that God had frustrated their plan, then all of us returned to the wall, each one to his work.”

All of them had stopped work on the wall. Does it not feel like that in your own life at times? Does it not feel that you have come to a standstill in your spiritual growth? How about in your calling? At those times you honestly feel as though nothing is happening – it is more like treading water . . . or less.

All of this is Satan’s plot to weaken our hope through feeling everything is going to collapse. This is to cause us to fear that all we’ve worked for is going to end in frustration and disappointment. All of us have had heartbreaking collapses of major directions in our lives. These directions have vanished like smoke in our hands. Heartbreak and years of wasted time have made us fearful and tenuous when we see or hear of a cave-in of another project to which we have given large portions of our lives and hearts.

We need to remember that our lives are not our own. We belong to Jesus Christ and when He only allows us to go a certain distance on a work of His, that, dear children, is His business. He decides.

We are here to serve in the building of His kingdom; but how little or much is up to Him.


Verse 19:

“I said to the nobles, the officials and the rest of the people, ‘The work is great and extensive, and we are separated on the wall far from one another.’”

This statement is becoming more relevant as time goes on. We now have cell phones, Skype, and emails. We now are able to lightly connect while staying at home. We don’t need to go anywhere to attend college, see the latest films or even buy a car. We are able to benefit from all manner of information and acquire all manner of knowledge without gathering together. But being human, the “gathering together” is part of our maturation . . . it is a large part of our rite of passage in life. We learn from the spirits as well as the minds of mankind, so that the “gathering together” is a major part of that growth and, when necessary, protection.

Verse 20:

“At whatever place you hear the sound of the trumpet, rally to us there. Our God will fight for us.”

As the times become more dangerous, all of us need to have a “gathering” plan in the natural. We are unable to watch north, south, east and west at one time. We need those people to “have our backs.” We will need help.

All of the gifts were never meant to reside in great power in one human (other than Christ). We are a body made up of parts. Each part fulfilling his or her calling is a huge witness to mankind and to the angels. For when we hear the call to come together; when we stand together in unity, our God is in the midst.

When our God stands in the midst of His unified children, everything needed is supplied. Our God does fight for us. This applies to each individual, also. When Satan attacks our soul, the Holy Spirit supplies support for that area under attack through a stronger area in our development to “shore up” the weaker part of our attacked soul. Internally, the Holy Spirit rushes to our aid, as physically, brothers and sisters in the Lord rush to fight in our behalf when we are under personal attack.

Verse 22:

“At that time I also said to the people, ‘Let each man with his servant spend the night within Jerusalem so that they may be a guard for us by night and a laborer by day.’”

This means that we and the angels must be on the job for our Lord, Jesus Christ, all the time.

Christianity is not an on and off proposition. It is a consuming life-changing lifestyle.

Verse 23:

“So neither I, my brothers, my servants, nor the men of the guard who followed me, none of us removed our clothes, each took his weapon even to the water.”

None of us would think that Nehemiah never changed his clothes, nor took a bath during those 52 days. It does mean that he and his party kept their weapons right beside them when they worked and slept. Also, they did not take off their clothes to sleep.

Day and night, they remained in the covering of the righteousness of Jesus Christ – the New Man. Our Father is full-time. He does call to us to follow His example. He gives Himself fully and calls upon us to do the same.

For the LORD your God is the one who goes with you, to fight for you against your enemies, to save you” (Deuteronomy 20:4).

“The LORD will fight for you while you keep silent.” (Exodus 14:14).

A life fully yielded to the Lord is glorious.

Back to top


Satan’s Attack on Hope: Part I

Last month in the Angel Section of the website, we showed you the arrival of the angels Faith, Hope and Charity (or Love) to the top of Prayer Mountain. These representatives from the choirs of the same names are assigned to this location to establish a strong scaffolding for the angelic “helpers” of those who will come to this blessed “mountain” to pray.

In the book of Nehemiah, the enemy is shown to attack these three areas in the lives of those who were the returned diaspora. By doing so, the enemy wished to destroy work already begun or to stop further work from beginning. The three-fold chord which our Lord sets up in the initial stage of a work gives strength both to angels and to mankind alike to withstand violent attacks from the enemy.

Nehemiah 4:7-12

7 “Now when Sanballat, Tobiah, the Arabs, the Ammonites and the Ashdodites heard that the repair of the walls of Jerusalem went on, and that the breaches began to be closed, they were very angry. 8 All of them conspired together to come and fight against Jerusalem and to cause a disturbance in it.

9 But we prayed to our God, and because of them we set up a guard against them day and night.

10 Thus in Judah it was said,
‘The strength of the burden bearers is failing,
Yet there is much rubbish;
And we ourselves are unable
To rebuild the wall.’

11 Our enemies said, ‘They will not know or see until we come among them, kill them and put a stop to the work.” 12 When the Jews who lived near them came and told us ten times, “They will come up against us from every place where you may turn.’”


Jesus taught in parables. This however, was not a new way of teaching – for all of scripture is full of parables. Nehemiah is a parable. It’s true meaning can only be understood through faith in Christ Jesus in the power of the Holy Spirit. The book of Nehemiah is not simply the story of rebuilding a wall and rehanging the gates of Jerusalem 444 years before Christ. It is far more than that. Nehemiah is a word that means “the comforter” – a type of the Holy Spirit, or spirit-filled believer or group of believers. In this book, we are given clear directions for the restoration of the body of Christ – for Jerusalem is a type of Christ’s bride.


Within the book of Nehemiah, a plan is laid out whereby we can come into the fullness of Christ as His body. In this book we are shown how Satan will attempt to entrap us. We are also shown how we may pass through victoriously and come into that wholehearted dedication to Jesus Christ, that He may be fully manifested in us. In order to accomplish the goal of the high calling in Christ Jesus, we must take care to remember that which we have learned as we pass through each trial.

So – let us review the first of Satan’s strategies along with the strategy of God to overcome the enemy.


The first strategy of Satan is to weaken our faith.

In Nehemiah 2:17 Sanballat (who is a type of the devil) and Tobiah (who is a type of the devil’s army – or demons) mocked the Jews and said in effect: “What are you doing (being different)?” “Are you rebelling against the authority (the established order)?”

Satan tries to get us to doubt ourselves as far as the geniuses of our following the Lord. When the wall was started in chapter 3; the people were around the whole circumference working on it. In chapter 4:2-3, we saw the first strategy of questioning – raising doubt – getting us to look at ourselves and away from God (to examine and assess our own adequacy instead of God’s). If the enemy can get us to concentrate on ourselves and consider each situation in relationship to our human weaknesses, he has begun to weaken our faith. Our faith will always suffer if we look at ourselves and judge our adequacy to go on into the fullness of Christ. Though we are indeed inadequate, the truth is, that Christ is more than adequate in us.


There are six questions in chapter 4:2-3 that Satan uses to try to “trip” us. We need to be on guard for these, for if you have set your heart to go on to become all that Christ Jesus has for you through His death, resurrection, ascension into Heaven and then sending back the Spirit to enable you to become all that He desires for you – you will be attacked. But our God always provides the strategy for overcoming.

Very simply, overcomers are those who are attacked by Satan and overcome him. If we are not involved in the battle, then we cannot be overcomers. We will not be attacked if we do not set our hearts to truly follow the Lord. All of us have lived part of our lives just drifting along. But when we set our hearts to go on with the Lord, we also have experienced the devil coming against us. It is not pleasant, but at least we know that we are having some impact. When the enemy comes against us, God uses those attacks to raise us higher.

You see, our God does not mean for us to just overcome the devil. He means for us to overcome and rise higher in the Lord. God uses all of Satan’s strategies for good. If, when you are tested by Satan, you draw back from the Lord (thinking that by withdrawing from the field of battle you will be sheltered from attacks and this will give you peace) you are in great trouble. Satan’s power is limited, but he can tell when the wall is going up and the breaches are beginning to be closed as in chapter 4:7. Stepping back to get away, or worse, turning and fleeing from the field of battle simply whets Satan’s appetite and emboldens him and his demons.


However, by taking a stand so that one’s own individual walls and gates begin to be repaired means that healing is coming to our soul life (mind, emotions and will) so that there are no breaches or openings where Satan is able to bulldoze through and hinder the flow of God’s life in us.


Chapter 4 – Verse 7: “Now when Sanballat, Tobiah, the Arabs, the Ammonites and the Ashdodites heard that the repair of the walls of Jerusalem went on, and that the breaches began to be closed, they were very angry.”

This was the first time a large number of enemies had come against God’s people. First there was Sanballat and Tobiah; then there was Sanballat, Tobiah and Geshem the Arab; and now there were also the Ammonites and the Ashdodites: all old enemies of Israel.


The Lord is revealing that the devil’s strategy is to bring back against you all of the old enemies – many of whom you thought were either gone or replaced with the mind, emotions and will of Christ. But, lo and behold, something unforeseen happens and it “hits you the wrong way”. Suddenly the old fleshly feelings surface again, and you say: “What is this in my heart? I thought that particular reaction was taken care of. I didn’t think I could ever feel anger like that again.” But here it is; for Satan tries to bring back the old nemesis multiplied. If you can withstand one, he will bring two. If you can withstand two, he will bring three. If you can withstand three, he will not only add but he will multiply the attack. Satan is trying to break you. All the while the Lord is building spiritual muscle. This, of course, makes the enemy angrier.


Often people start to do something in the Lord, run into a great deal of difficulty, and therefore, begin to believe it must not be God’s will. In these times of personal opposition, we tend to forget the opposition to our Lord that He encountered once He began His ministry on earth.

In our case, the enemy becomes angrier when he sees the breaches in our soul begin to be closed. When more of Christ occupies our soul, we change.

After all, Jesus said that in this world we would have tribulation but to be of good cheer for He had overcome the world. Therefore, the popular belief that if you are in God’s will, everything will go smoothly; is more of an “urban myth” than Christian reality.


If by the grace of God, we have begun to withstand attacks by the enemy from the outside, what is his next strategy?


Verse 8: “All of them conspired together to come and fight against Jerusalem and to cause a disturbance in it.”

Verse 11: “Our enemies said, ‘They will not know or see until we come among them, kill them and put a stop to the work.’”

The first aspect of Satan’s plan to destroy a work of God, or to disrupt a gathered group of God’s children or to hinder an individual’s upward call to God (if he cannot succeed from the outside) is to infiltrate and then undermine from within. This is particularly painful. That means someone or a cluster of someones begin to undercut you or to undercut a particular work of God.

These are usually those you trust and also that you love. On your part, you have stood with these and often poured yourself out for them, and now the person or group has turned on you and stabbed you in the back. This has happened to all of us. All of us have experienced this painful rite of passage in life.

King David said: “Even my close friend in whom I trusted, who ate my bread, has lifted up his heel against me” (Psalm 41:9).

Usually, we are in shock over these betrayals. However, as we get older, we begin to see God’s hand behind the division.

The Lord gives us all repeated opportunities to grow in Him. Some do and some do not. But the Lord will bring us into relationships that will assist that growth. If an individual or group balks, that person or group may justify their resistant action by talking to others and then by gathering those they are able to convince that, in truth, they are dealing righteously and reasonably. Subsequently these “behind the back” actions will drive a wedge between believers. This happens in churches, prayer groups, between friends and so on and so on.

Instead of allowing these ungodly actions to stop you from going on, look for the reasons God Almighty has separated you from these people.

If you will look for the good that the Lord is bringing out of such painful actions, you will enter into the “new day” the Lord has for you.

How is this accomplished? Well not on our own, that’s certain. Our Lord must accomplish this. But if at first, we can see the rightness of the dropped plumbline dividing the relationship, then we can begin to forgive. If the Lord allowed such a division to occur, it is for the betterment of each party. Though the circumstance may be painful, the division allows each to grow at his or her own pace and perhaps, even branch out into different directions. In other words, look for God in these painful divisions.

It is not that our Lord wishes that we are all stuck together like one, big popcorn ball of love. It is that we need to grow up into the mind of Christ – seeing others at different stages of spiritual growth and not allow ourselves to be both judge and jury over some other person’s life. If that occurs, we harden into unforgiveness and eventual bitterness. That certainly is not the mind of Christ.

But if we embrace His mind, we grow in wisdom and genuine love, even as with Christ, we know what is in mankind (John 2:24).

The only unshakable rock in our lives is the great and Holy Triune God. Hope in God. He is our hope.


Verse 10: “Thus in Judah it was said, ‘The strength of the burden bearers is failing, yet there is much rubbish; And we ourselves are unable To rebuild the wall.’”

In this aspect of Satan’s devious works upon our flesh he attacks through weariness.

If we have set our hearts to follow the Lord (no matter the cost) then we will bear burdens. Not only will we need to be a burden bearer; but we will need to be a rebuilder of the wall. Anyone who really sets himself to go on with the Lord will bear this kind of responsibility – and it becomes wearisome, day after day. The more rubble there is uncovered not only in our own lives but in the corporate life of Christ – the more work there is to do.

We close one breach only to discover another. After a while we begin to think that it will never end – and that is correct. For once the Lord lays these burdens upon our hearts, they become a “constant”.

For twenty-four years I have prayed the burden of a prophesied chapel on top of Prayer Mountain. Why has it not been built? The Lord is holding it until He has accomplished all He wishes to correct and to endow before He builds. Is it wearying to wait? Of course. Do I lose hope? No. God is not a man that He should lie. Would I like for the chapel to move ahead more quickly? Oh yes.

But I realize that the forward movement, depends upon how quickly I allow the cross of Christ to work in my life. And since the chapel on Prayer Mountain is destined to be a corporate work of God, it also depends upon how quickly the cross of Christ is worked in the lives of all who will be foundation stones brought together by the Lord Himself.

But waiting the long period of time that is often needed for the Lord to accomplish His word, is a difficult test. The balance between anticipation and rest, at times, is strained – especially with Satan leaning heavily on the scale.


Verse 12: “When the Jews who lived near them came and told us ten times, ‘They will come up against us from every place where you may turn.’”

In other words, saying: “They are too strong for you.”

Verse twelve shows how worldly believers are sent in to repeatedly weaken the resolve of those “going on” with the Lord. The carnal Christians may express over and over again (10 times here) the unbelief and fear in their hearts because they have one foot in the world and one foot following Christ.

Worldly Christians try to make the best of both worlds. They compromise with the spirit of the fleshly world system. If a truly dedicated believer allows himself to be influenced by the “limping between two opinions” walk before the Lord, he will find his hope waning. We are to follow the Lord completely – not 99 percent.

If we follow our Lord with all our heart, mind, soul and strength we will find that it does not matter where we live nor how long we are called to labor. We are doing everything with and for Him. Dear children of the Living God, we have Him. He is our exceedingly great reward.


Back to top


Satan’s Attacks: Part II

We have seen the five questions Satan used through his mouthpiece, Sanballat, to weaken God’s people:

1. “What are these feeble Jews doing?” or in other words: questioning your strength.

2. “Are they going to restore it for themselves?” or in other words: insinuating that your motives are for personal gain and aggrandizement.

3. “Can they offer sacrifice?” or in other words: can you stay the course of being totally given over to Christ with the sacrifices it will require.

4. “Can they finish in a day?” or in other words: do you know how long it will take to restore all those ineffective and even destructive parts of your soul?

5. “Can they revive the stones from the dusty rubble even the burned ones?” or in other words: look at yourself; there are areas of your soul that are nothing but heaps of rubble that have caused you problems for years. You think that trying this now, is any different from all the other times you have tried?


These battles have been emotional and spiritual, and Christ has won them all. It is as though you are now standing on the battlefield among the slain, as it were, weary, leaning on your sword. With a sigh of relief, you are grateful that the struggles have ended. So you let down your guard. It is then that Satan strikes at you again. In Nehemiah’s day, Satan called in his reserve warrior: Tobiah the Ammonite, who is rested – and has been “warming up”. He is dancing back and forth on his toes, eager to “have at you”.

Tobiah (Satan’s reserve warrior) says: “Even what they are building – if a fox should jump on it, he would break their stone wall down.”


The Tobiah’s of this world are sent in to “whack” you at the back of your knees with a force that is meant to crumble you to the ground. When you have gone through so much already, the Tobiah’s are meant to cause you to doubt whether you can “hold up” under the added pressure.

It is like the “one last straw” – the “little thing” that can cause you to crack. When that “one last straw” is dropped upon the overburdened soul, Satan hopes that he will goad you to lash out in anger or impatience or resentment.

If you respond, the enemy then gloats and taunts you: “See, you didn’t hold up. I told you that you wouldn’t have the guts to persevere.” Do you really think that you – you of all people – can withstand the pressure of what it takes to see the soul rebuilt in Christ and fortified for Him? Come on! Be honest with yourself. When have you ever had the guts to stick it out for the long-long-long haul? Don’t make me laugh. It’s not in you.”


Actually, the enemy is right. It’s not in you. Nor is it meant to be.

The response, then, is the same as it is today. They prayed – Nehemiah 4:4-5:

“Hear, O our God, how we are despised! Return their reproach on their own heads and give them up for plunder in a land of captivity. Do not forgive their iniquity and let not their sin be blotted out before You, for they have demoralized the builders.”


The difference today is that we have Christ and would forgive their sins against us and pray for their salvation. Such mockers are lost to the family of God and need forgiveness and salvation. We, who are the body of Christ, want no one to be lost to our Lord. The redeemed are His inheritance and, as the Word says, He desires all men to be saved.

So, how do we deal with Satan when he comes against us seeking to make us doubt our adequacy, or to evaluate ourselves in terms of that inadequacy, or to look at ourselves so as to evaluate ourselves in terms of our potential to go on with the Lord (that is, of seeing something really significant done in our lives – not just a little bit of change; but a great change along with a drastic remolding.) How do we answer those questions from Satan?


Ah – we look away from ourselves unto Jesus. By doing so, we affirm the truth of Him, because what is true of Him is actually true of us. Only a Christian can say that. What is true of God; in Christ is true of us.


On the cross, our old “life” came to an end in the plan of God, (for He is the Creator and sustainer and therefore has the right to say who and what is alive to Him). When we came to Christ our “old” selves were put in the grave with our sins and we were born again of the Spirit. For when Jesus died and rose again to new life, we, in Him, rose from the dead with Him. For we are now in Him and He in us. That is truth!


The devil always uses half-truths. It is not that what the devil says about us is completely false. He throws up to us the weakness and inadequacy of our “old” selves. He talks about pre-cross days, before we exchanged our “death” for “life” in Christ. Satan talks about the Adamic nature in us. Of course, that is weak. It doesn’t have zeal; it has impure, selfish motives; it cannot persevere; the past overcomes it – for the Adamic nature cannot get rid of the past.

However, all of that is the lesser part of the truth. The greater truth is Jesus Christ in us. Oh, it is wonderful not only to have the power to command the enemy away, but also the power to affirm Jesus Christ in us.

When the enemy begins to evaluate our strengths and weaknesses, we are able to say – as did Paul in I Corinthians 1:26:

“For consider your calling, brethren, that there were not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble.”

“Yes, that’s right, devil, I was not wise, mighty or noble; in fact, I was despised. But my God has chosen the base things of the world and the despised. The foolish things He has chosen to shame the wise; the weak things of the world to shame the things that are strong, that no man should boast before God.” Or again, we say and affirm before God as Paul did in II Corinthians 12:9:

“…Most gladly, therefore, I will rather boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me.”

Yes, I am weak, but He is strong. Power is perfected in my weaknesses! Now, I do not mean for that to be an excuse for our weaknesses. Oh no.


1. Affirming the truth of Christ and ourselves:
– Christ in us.
– He is our strength, our zeal, our perseverance and our love… whatever our need – He is that.

2. We must acknowledge where there is such a weakness and be willing for that weakness or obstacle in our soul to be dealt with.

Some people say that they have affirmed this scriptural truth; but nothing seems to happen in their lives. Ah, but is your heart wholly given to the Lord? Scripture is not what we think of as magic. What I mean is, scripture is not a magical formula. Those of us redeemed by Christ, affirm in words what is true in our hearts about our Lord Jesus Christ . . . but it must be worked out in our hearts. We must be willing for Him to be All in All in us.


Let me give you an example. Sons of Sceva, the Jewish chief priest, presumed to use the holy name of Jesus to cast out demons (Acts 19:13-15). They said to the demons (within a man who was demon possessed):

“I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preaches.”

The demon replied, “I recognize Jesus, and I know about Paul, but who are you?”


You can’t deceive a deceiver. Satan knows if some part of a person’s heart has not been given over to Christ. How does he know? Because that part belongs to him. It is not easy to give our whole heart to Christ. But that is exactly what He wants. In fact it is vitally important to our God.


“You shall love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your might” (Deuteronomy 6:5).

He is a God of wholeness; He wants all of us, and – when we are actually willing, He will do it: He will fulfill His promise in His word and give you a new heart. Ezekiel 36:26 was promised to the Jews, but to those of us who are in Christ – this promise has been fulfilled:

26 “Moreover, I (God) will give you a new heart and put a new spirit within you; and I will remove the heart of stone from your flesh and give you a heart of flesh.”

If Satan questions your motives, tell him that, “The love of Christ controls us . . . One died for all, therefore all died . . . that they who live might no longer live for themselves, but for Him who died and rose again on their behalf” (II Corinthians 5:14-15).

If you are living for Christ, the devil will know it . . . for he has lost all hold on you. However, at the same time, if the Holy Spirit shows you some aspect of self-centeredness – all you need to say is: “Lord, I want this ‘seeking my own fleshly desires’ to be dealt with. Please deal with this selfishness.”

Zeal and perseverance are to be dealt with in the same way. Affirm that, “He who has begun a good work in you will complete it until the day of Jesus Christ” (Philippians 1:6).

He will complete it as long as we are willing.


As far as the past is concerned and the dusty rubble, you can quote to the enemy:

“By His doing you are in Christ Jesus, who became to us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption (I Corinthians 1:30).”

Jesus Christ has been made all of that to us – and in holding on to that truth, our God will build us up. Therefore, we (when standing under pressure) may boldly affirm II Timothy 1:2:

“I know whom I have believed and I am convinced that He is able to guard what I have entrusted to Him until that day.”


Nehemiah 4:6: “So we built the wall and the whole wall was joined together to half its height, for the people had a mind to work.”

You might as well transpose “mind” for “heart” for after battling through these six attacks, the believer is freed from the shackles the enemy seeks to impose on those who follow Christ. The answer to Satan is always the same. We are to rely upon:

1. The word of God.
2. The truth of the cross.
3. The resurrection of Jesus in each one of us.

God allows Satan to challenge us to make us stronger. When Satan tries to demoralize us by having us look at our own inadequacy, God our Father puts on display the absolute “adequacy” of Christ.

If we were not challenged in our own adequacy how could we know how to grow strong in Christs adequacy?

Remember, we are in training down here. Therefore our Heavenly Father wants to turn all that the devil throws at us into that which glorifies the Lord and strengthens us. But the victory must begin in the heart. Anyone can say the right words but if we truly want Jesus Christ and Him only to be seen through our souls; all of Heaven will be marshalled to bring us aid. Christ will be the victor through us.

Back to top


Satan’s Attacks: Part I

Nehemiah 4:1-4

1 “Now it came about that when Sanballat heard that we were rebuilding the wall, he became furious and very angry and mocked the Jews. 2 He spoke in the presence of his brothers and the wealthy men of Samaria and said, ‘What are these feeble Jews doing? Are they going to restore it for themselves? Can they offer sacrifices? Can they finish in a day? Can they revive the stones from the dusty rubble even the burned ones?’ 3 Now Tobiah the Ammonite was near him and he said, ‘Even what they are building—if a fox should jump on it, he would break their stone wall down!’”

We have in the above scriptures a full description of the first tactics Satan uses against us. But within these scriptures, we do not have answers to such attacks. We must go to the New Testament and to our Savior, Jesus Christ for that.

The most the Hebrews could pray at the time of building the wall in Jerusalem was for God to frustrate the enemy and turn their remarks back upon them. But believers have been given greater weapons than that. We do not need to say: “Lord, do something!” but rather we stand on what He has done in Christ against the enemy.


Up until now we have looked at Nehemiah as a type of the Holy Spirit and also a type of the Spirit filled church, the Spirit working in the body of Christ. We have explored God (the Holy Spirit) coming to raise up the body of Christ so as to restore the honor and ministry of Jesus Christ upon the earth. That is the spiritual significance of Jerusalem. A wall and gates are needed in order that God’s people might not only “be” but also “express” Jesus Christ here on earth.


Let us look at another side of this restoration. It is not just the body of Christ that needs to be restored. Nehemiah also describes the restoration of each one of us individually.

When the Spirit builds up the walls, He is demonstrating the separation from the spirit of this world unto a consecrated life for the purpose of exalting the Lord Jesus Christ. The gates represent the authority of Christ in the midst of the body.

However, in each of us there are walls and there are gates.


The Holy Spirit is speaking through the restoration of the wall about those aspects of our soul (mind, will and emotions) that have been damaged – that have been broken down and damaged – where now there is “rubble” in our personalities (the outworking of our souls) like the stones and the dusty rubble were left in piles in Jerusalem. Our soul needs to be restored, to be built up in Christ under the direction of the Holy Spirit so that the enemy cannot come back and forth into us and toss us here and there or knock us about. We need to be able to stand firm in our soul even as we stand firm in our spirit. There are areas in our souls that need building up again, so that we are no longer controlled by the spirit of this world, the flesh or the devil.


That is the significance of the wall within each of us. The gates in the wall represent the authority of Christ – so that there is no area in our lives where He does not have authority. But because of the things that have happened in the past, we have (in the past) chosen habits of thinking and of feeling where Christ does not have the authority.

We say we want Him as Lord of our lives. We say that we wanted to follow Him, completely surrendered to His will in our lives. We know that by example, He showed us that He only did and said what He saw and heard from and of the Father.

Therefore, as our Lord, the gates within us need to be rebuilt so that His full authority may fill each one of us. We want no hindrance to His coming forth. We need to have the heart’s desire to remove any hindrance to His coming forth in full power. We need to have the heart’s desire to change anything that obstructs the Lord in our souls. There is a restoration in our souls that God wants to work through the Holy Spirit – and that takes time.

We are born again in an instant, but the healing, the building up and the fortifying of our souls in Christ takes a long time. It takes honesty; which is painful. God grant that we see the necessity of the Holy Spirit emptying the “rubble” from our souls and replacing it with Christ.


We have seen that all around the wall’s area there were families and individuals building so that every place on the wall there was someone. There was no unguarded place. Some did more than others, but that was not the point at this stage. The important thing, at this point, was that the wall was being built all the way around the city.

We can see how this applies to the body of Christ (that each take his or her place on the wall). But how does this apply to each of us individually? When we begin to see the need to have our soul-life restored and even more, when we set ourselves to say: “Lord, show me anything in my soul that obstructs You. Show me where the enemy is coming in. Show me where the devil needs to be kept out,” – then the devil gets angry.


Chapter 4:1 reads:

“Now it came about that when Sanballat heard that we were rebuilding the wall, he became furious and very angry and mocked the Jews.” We need to take seriously the matter of allowing the Holy Spirit to rebuild the authority of Christ within each of us through healing and through the building up of the damaged areas of our souls. It’s is serious work and requires the whole heart to be given to Him.

This restoration is not a part-time occupation. It is a constant job, day and night, sleep and awake, but how our Lord Jesus longs for this restoration. Our Heavenly Father also desires that Christ be shown forth without obstacles. As passionately as our Heavenly Father longs that we would show forth Jesus; in that direct level of passion the devil will fight against our revealing Him.


What then, is Satan’s plan? We have seen that the Holy Spirit has a plan to rebuild the walls and set up the gates. So, how does Satan counter the Holy Spirit’s plans?

We see through Sanballat (who is a type of Satan, as the leader of the opposition) that in verse 2 he begins to speak to his friends. In spiritual terms, Sanballat’s friends would be demons.

Through speaking to his friends, (the demons) Sanballat (Satan) begins to set forth his plan as well as reveal the major tactics that he will use against those whose hearts are set to allow the Holy Spirit to build within themselves for the sake of the Lord. In essence, his major tactic is to have us look at ourselves and doubt.

Unbelief is what the enemy tries to bring. That is different from disbelief. Disbelief is just not believing what the Word says is true. Unbelief means believing that the Word is true for others but that it is not true for me. I am too weak, or I am just not gifted, or I can’t “hold out” like other people, or I don’t have the temperament for total commitment to the Lord’s grace in us – whatever the enemy can plant into you and me to get us to look away from the Lord to ourselves – and begin to question adequacy for the task.


Satan uses the unsaved and the saved (that have serious areas of their souls that have not been given over to the Lordship of Christ) to stand against the Lord’s people and the Lord’s work. Let us look at the examples given to us in the book of Nehemiah.

Five questions by Sanballat:

1. “What are these feeble Jews doing?”

Here, the devil is getting you to look at yourself and question your strength. He will point out some area weakness (and each of us have areas of weakness). We question our own abilities: “I don’t understand the Bible as well as some people,” or, “I don’t have the perception to see what is going on, as this or that brother or sister does.”

Whatever is weak in you, Satan will get you to turn your eyes on yourself (to cause you to doubt yourself) in that particular area. The enemy drags us away from the One who actually has the gifts and the power. We need to turn eyes upon Jesus who not only wants to do everything through us, but is, the only One capable of doing it all. When you are weak, He is strong.

2. “Are they going to restore it for themselves?

Sanballat is talking to his friends of Samaria (Samaria has always been referred to as a place of mixture: partially worshiping the God of Israel and partially worshipping Pagan gods). This slander gets back to the Jews working on the wall . . . (as gossip always does).

But the enemy does not need to use gossip against us. Satan is able to insert these thoughts right into our minds. Just what does he mean when he says, “Are they going to restore it for themselves?” He is trying to get us to doubt our motives. He is saying in effect: “Are you really doing this for the glory of God . . . or yourselves?”

How many of us have been accused of wanting to be well-known or famous? The reason this stings (as well as has some ring truth in it) is because when we were in the devil’s kingdom, those showy but shallow desires were indeed the goals of our lives.

3. “Can they offer sacrifices?”

What is Satan doing now? He is attacking our zeal and commitment. The enemy is saying – in effect – “Can they keep it up?” Will your zeal continue to be totally given to Christ and the sacrifices that it entails? How long can you continue? Can you be sure your first love will not wane? How sure are you that you will not go back to the way you were before salvation? You have seen others fall away and return to their old, corrupted lives – why not you?
Therefore, here in this question, he mocks us as he goads us to doubt our continuing zeal.

4. “Can they finish in a day?

The enemy is saying in effect: “Do you know how long it is going to take for God to restore and heal all those hurts to your broken down, ineffective and even destructive parts of your soul?”
Satan continues: “Do you think God will do that in a day? Are you really willing to spend all that time before the Lord – day after endless day to finally see this restoration done and finished?”

As we look at this, we realize that the devil is taunting us by questioning our perseverance. If we are honest with ourselves, we question our perseverance as well.

5. “Can they revive the stones from the dusty rubble even the burned ones?”

Satan digs deep to wound us. Here he is smirking as he says: “Look inside of yourself. You know there are areas of your soul that are just like heaps of dusty rubble (heaps of dust the Hebrew says) and what can the Lord do with a pile of dust? What can be helped or formed from that? Can the Lord really use you? It is not as though you have not tried. You have made New Year’s resolutions and given yourself starting dates again and again and again.”

With a sigh, now, you find yourself once again on the starting line. Help, Lord!

Satan’s Attack on Faith – Part II next month – “Answers”.

Back to top


The Pay’s the Same

Here is the wall in Nehemiah’s day:


Why is there a listing of the names of those who rebuilt the wall?

Remember, the Bible not only shows a national history, it also shows family histories.

The Gentiles may feel that we have no part in the Jewish family history – except that now, science has made it possible to track our DNA. These markers indicate that many, many Gentiles have in their DNA, Jewish ancestry. They are accurate enough to show which tribe is part of each person’s heritage (if so be we have the marker).

However, if no trace of Jewish blood is found in our DNA test – still the word says that we have been “grafted” into The Family: therefore, when we read of those families that helped build the wall we can no longer see it as a history that has little effect on our lives today – but as a history of our own family members that fulfilled a heroic task that God Himself has memorialized.


Several places in the Bible, God’s justice is demonstrated. He gives equal pay for what seems to be unequal work.

Remember the story of the day workers in the Bible. Some were hired in the morning who had “borne the burden and the scorching heat of the day”. Some were hired shortly before the workday finished; but all were paid the same.

Here is another account of God’s justice. Many built large portions of the wall and some built little. However, each is recorded with equal memorial in this historic and eternal listing. Why?

Our Heavenly Father gives certain tasks to each of His Children to fulfil for His purposes. Whether it is a big task or a small task, if we fulfill what He has assigned to us, we have completed our particular task. That makes a small task of equal importance to what seems to us a larger or more important task. As Bob Jones used to say: “The pay’s the same.”


I am showing you a picture of the wall of Jerusalem, so that you may see its various portions in the time of Nehemiah. The dark black line represents the wall that Nehemiah built. The openings are the eight gates that are mentioned. The small black blocks represent towers. The numbers represent the number of feet between each point or dot. It is approximately two miles around.

The chapter begins at the temple area.

1Then Eliashib the high priest arose with his brothers the priests and built the Sheep Gate; they consecrated it and hung its doors. They consecrated the wall to the Tower of the Hundred and the Tower of Hananel. 2 Next to him the men of Jericho built, and next to them Zaccur the son of Imri built.

3Now the sons of Hassenaah built the Fish Gate; they laid its beams and hung its doors with its bolts and bars. 4 Next to them Meremoth the son of Uriah the son of Hakkoz made repairs. And next to him Meshullam the son of Berechiah the son of Meshezabel made repairs. And next to him Zadok the son of Baana also made repairs. 5 Moreover, next to him the Tekoites made repairs, but their nobles did not support the work of their masters.

6Joiada the son of Paseah and Meshullam the son of Besodeiah repaired the Old Gate; they laid its beams and hung its doors with its bolts and its bars.

(Verses 7-11 cover the area 800 feet from the Old Gate down to the next tower.)

7Next to them Melatiah the Gibeonite and Jadon the Meronothite, the men of Gibeon and of Mizpah, also made repairs for the official seat of the governor of the province beyond the River. 8Next to him Uzziel the son of Harhaiah of the goldsmiths made repairs. And next to him Hananiah, one of the perfumers, made repairs, and they restored Jerusalem as far as the Broad Wall. 9Next to them Rephaiah the son of Hur, the official of half the district of Jerusalem, made repairs. 10Next to them Jedaiah the son of Harumaph made repairs opposite his house. And next to him Hattush the son of Hashabneiah made repairs. 11Malchijah the son of Harim and Hasshub the son of Pahath-moab repaired another section and the Tower of Furnaces. 12Next to him Shallum the son of Hallohesh, the official of half the district of Jerusalem, made repairs, he and his daughters.

13Hanun and the inhabitants of Zanoah repaired the Valley Gate. They built it and hung its doors with its bolts and its bars, and a thousand cubits of the wall to the Refuse Gate.

(They built the Valley Gate and the next 1500 feet down.)

14Malchijah the son of Rechab, the official of the district of Beth-haccherem repaired the Refuse Gate. He built it and hung its doors with its bolts and its bars.

15Shallum the son of Col-hozeh, the official of the district of Mizpah, repaired the Fountain Gate. He built it, covered it and hung its doors with its bolts and its bars, and the wall of the Pool of Shelah at the king’s garden as far as the steps that descend from the city of David.
(The King’s Garden is at the tip 100 feet of wall by the Pool of Siloam.)
(Verses 16-26 cover the portion from the Fountain Gate, 1500 feet of wall, up to the Water Gate.)

16After him Nehemiah the son of Azbuk, official of half the district of Beth-zur, made repairs as far as a point opposite the tombs of David, and as far as the artificial pool and the house of the mighty men. 17After him the Levites carried out repairs under Rehum the son of Bani. Next to him Hashabiah, the official of half the district of Keilah, carried out repairs for his district. 18After him their brothers carried out repairs under Bavvai the son of Henadad, official of the other half of the district of Keilah. 19Next to him Ezer the son of Jeshua, the official of Mizpah, repaired another section in front of the ascent of the armory at the Angle. 20After him Baruch the son of Zabbai zealously repaired another section, from the Angle to the doorway of the house of Eliashib the high priest. 21After him Meremoth the son of Uriah the son of Hakkoz repaired another section, from the doorway of Eliashib’s house even as far as the end of his house. 22After him the priests, the men of the valley, carried out repairs. 23After them Benjamin and Hasshub carried out repairs in front of their house. After them Azariah the son of Maaseiah, son of Ananiah, carried out repairs beside his house. 24After him Binnui the son of Henadad repaired another section, from the house of Azariah as far as the Angle and as far as the corner. 25Palal the son of Uzai made repairs in front of the Angle and the tower projecting from the upper house of the king, which is by the court of the guard. After him Pedaiah the son of Parosh made repairs. 26The temple servants living in Ophel made repairs as far as the front of the Water Gate toward the east and the projecting tower. 27After them the Tekoites repaired another section in front of the great projecting tower and as far as the wall of Ophel.

(This covers from the Water Gate to the Horse Gate 2000 feet of wall.)

28Above the Horse Gate the priests carried out repairs, each in front of his house.

(Verses 29-31 cover 600 feet from the Horse Gate to the Corner Tower.)

29After them Zadok the son of Immer carried out repairs in front of his house. And after him Shemaiah the son of Shecaniah, the keeper of the East Gate, carried out repairs. 30After him Hananiah the son of Shelemiah, and Hanun the sixth son of Zalaph, repaired another section. After him Meshullam the son of Berechiah carried out repairs in front of his own quarters. 31After him Malchijah, one of the goldsmiths, carried out repairs as far as the house of the temple servants and of the merchants, in front of the Inspection Gate and as far as the upper room of the corner. 32Between the upper room of the corner and the Sheep Gate the goldsmiths and the merchants carried out repairs.
(This verse covers a 400-feet section between the corner and the sheep gate where we started.)

(The Inspection Gate was a gate of the temple which the sheep coming in the gate of the wall had to go through and be inspected.)

Let us review the purpose of the wall and the gates. The wall is that which keeps out and keeps in. The wall of the city, the invisible wall of being in Christ, and the wall that is within us, keeps out the spirit of the world and consecrates us to the Lord within the body of Christ. The gates represent the exercise of God’s authority to bind or to loose; to forbid or to allow.

Three points about this chapter.


Verse 1: “Then Eliashib the high priest arose with his brothers the priests…” The account begins with a religious leader and the priests. What did they do, those men who had charge of the temple area, the worship in Jerusalem? They first built the Sheep Gate. This was the gate through which the sheep came – the sacrificial animals to be offered in the temple. That was the first thing that was done, and it was done by the priests. What does that symbolize spiritually? That leaders (including any leader in God’s congregations), must keep the way open and must be an example so that others may offer themselves in sacrifice as the leader is doing. Not only did these priests build the Sheep Gate but they built 600 feet of wall. This north wall of Jerusalem was the most vulnerable. The east, south and west walls were almost impregnable. Almost every enemy that came against the city of Jerusalem came from the north. There were deep valleys around these three sides but here it was fairly level. This was the wall that always had to be the strongest. In fact, over a period of history there were three walls built on the North side so that if the enemy came over the first one, the people on the second wall could defend the city. If they got over two walls, the people on the third wall would defend the city.

The priests and the leaders chose the most vulnerable position next to the place of worship to defend it. They did not pick the easiest spot. And they consecrated that wall. It doesn’t mention anywhere else that the wall was consecrated except right here. Why? Because it was right next to the temple. That wall was important, and it was to be strongly built so that the worship of God might go on uninterrupted and against any attack. Thirdly, these leaders were willing to work with their hands.

Anyone in leadership among those assembled had to be willing to get his hands dirty. And not only did the priests work with their hands but they were able to teach and preach God’s Word, as well as hear Him, and make decisions, and be examples to the flock.

Also, those leaders, beginning with Eliashib, the pastor, took this section of the wall and the Sheep Gate despite their houses being down further. They didn’t run first to their houses and say, “Well, we’ve got to take care of our houses first.” No! They put God’s business first. They had the right priority and put God first in their lives. They didn’t neglect their households, but they were mindful of God first.


You will notice that some persons and groups did a great deal of work on the wall. Others did very little. Let me give you a few illustrations.

Verse 12 – This verse deals with the section from the Tower of Furnaces to the Valley Gate; 1200 feet (which is four football fields long) which a man and his daughters repaired.

Verse 13 – This deals with the Valley Gate and 1500 feet down below it. Hanun and the inhabitants of Zanoah did that.

You can see from the map that two groups did practically this whole west wall.

Again, there were people who repaired one section over here and another section way over there. They doubled their work. Look at the Tekoites in verse 5. The Tekoites made repairs in one area, and in verse 27 they came down to another area (when they saw that there were not enough people to do the work) and they began making repairs to 2000 feet of wall up to the Horse Gate even when their nobles did not support them in the work.

Therefore, we are shown that some did a great deal of work and some did very little.


In building the wall around the body of Christ – (the spiritual wall that will keep out the spirit of this evil world system and of Satan) will also unite us in the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ. Everyone on the wall is equally important in the eyes of God. The man who only built in front of his own house is equally important as the Tekoites who built 2,000 feet or that man and his daughters who built 1200 feet; because if they hadn’t taken their place the enemy would have come in through that section in front of their house or along that whole area. It only needs one little area for the enemy to come in. As far as keeping and building the wall, all are equally important. Therefore, we don’t have to judge one another as to how much this brother did and how much that sister did.

God has assigned each of us a place, a spiritual place to occupy. I Cor 12:18 says that “God has placed the members, each one of them, in the body, just as He desired.” Each one of us is called to accept our place on the wall. And if some have to do more, remember that the main thing is that the wall be entirely encompassed so that the enemy be kept out and that we be given the freedom to truly rely on one another. More that 25 times in this third chapter it says, “Next to him… next to him… after him…” it is always about how we are inter-related and interconnected with one another. We need to see the importance of this to our Heavenly Father. He wants us to support one another; especially those on either side of us as they did on this wall.

In today’s Body, if we assume our place, hold out the enemy and work together, the power of God will come! He cannot but come!

They were well arranged on the wall in Jerusalem after Pentecost and, of course, the power of God came and spread. It was as if they were lined up and lightning came down. They were the conductor to allow it to go all the way around the city. Therefore, great healing, deliverance and miracles happened with tremendous numbers of people coming to Christ! Whenever this happens, even if for a moment, the power of God shoots down from Heaven. That’s how important it is that each one of us be where God has us on the spiritual wall.

Back to top


Stirring the Spirit

Nehemiah 2:17-20

17“Then I said to them, ‘you see the bad situation we are in, that Jerusalem is desolate and its gates burned by fire. Come, let us rebuild the wall of Jerusalem that we may no longer be a reproach.’ 18And I told them how the hand of my God had been favorable to me, and also about the king’s words which he had spoken to me. Then they said, ‘Let us arise and build.’ So they put their hands to the good work. 19But when Sanballat the Horonite and Tobiah the Ammonite official, and Geshem the Arab heard it they mocked us and despised us and said, ‘What is this thing you are doing? Are you rebelling against the king?’ 20So I answered them and said to them, ‘The God of heaven will give us success; therefore we His servants will arise and build, but you have no portion, right, or memorial in Jerusalem.’”


We have said that the word Nehemiah, means the “comforter”, and that Nehemiah is a picture of the way the Holy Spirit restores the body of Christ for His coming in power and glory. In the last lesson, the Holy Spirit (in the figure of Nehemiah) waited three days after He arrived in Jerusalem, telling no one why He was there, choosing just a few men to ride out at night to survey all the circumference of the outer wall, paying particular attention to two gates: the Refuse Gate and the Fountain Gate that led to the King’s Pool. (In this pool, running water was carried from outside the wall at the brook Kidron more than 150 feet underground through solid rock. They cut the rock out and brought that stream up inside the walls of Jerusalem.)

The Holy Spirit – before He begins outwardly rebuilding the wall has us look within ourselves at the Refuse Gate and the Fountain Gate. We who have heard the call to offer ourselves for the renewal and the raising up of Christ’s body, begin by examining ourselves whether there be any blockage to the dealing with sin in our lives so that the garbage is carried out to the Refuse Gate . . . and that the Fountain Gate, the entrance to the pool of the living water of Jesus Christ, is free to allow life to flow within us and on to others.


Now we will look at a second step that the Spirit works in the inner man before the outer building of the wall begins. The Spirit stirs up our hearts.

In Jeremiah and Ezekiel God told what it was going to be like to be born again… (what it would be like when Jesus Christ came, and people received Him as their Savior and were born again of the Spirit).

God told them they would receive two things: A NEW SPIRIT and a NEW HEART (Ezekiel 36:26). God knew that we needed more than a new spirit, which is basic, but also a new heart. The Holy Spirit within us gives the confidence and the faith to know that our sins can be dealt with through the blood of Jesus Christ and that Jesus is our new life from Heaven to meet our needs and the needs of others. But, God said we would need a new heart. Why? Because the Father knew that His redeemed children needed zeal and fire in themselves to do His work; to offer themselves to endure the hardships and to wait in faith believing – no matter what comes.

Nehemiah 2:17-20

In verse 18 the people say, “Let us arise and build.” When they heard the words of Nehemiah, they said, “Let us arise!”

This means a spiritual awakening . . . being stirred up!

Ezra 1:1

“Now in the first year of Cyrus, King of Persia, in order to fulfill the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah,” (he had prophesied that a remnant would return seventy years later). “The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus…” (The king was an unbeliever, but the Lord stirred his spirit.)

Haggai 1:14

“So the Lord stirred up the spirit of Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua the son of Jehozadak, the high priest, and the spirit of all the remnant of the people; and they came and worked on the house of the Lord of hosts, their God.”

This is referring to the very first remnant that returned 50 years after the captivity under the leadership of Zerubbabel and Joshua. Zerubbabel was the governor, and Joshua was the priest. This band of people took 20 years to build the temple, but they began the work because God had stirred them up.

Isaiah 51:9

“Awake, awake, put on strength, arm of the Lord; awake as in the days of old, the generations of long ago.”

The prayer here is for the Lord to wake up. This doesn’t mean He has been sleeping; but it means to beseech the Lord to do something, something extra, to send forth a mighty moving from Heaven. It’s a way of saying, “Move, Lord!” In the 17th verse that same Hebrew word is translated “rouse”. Rouse yourself! Arise, Jerusalem!

Isaiah 52:1

“Awake! Awake! Clothe yourself in your strength, Zion; clothe yourself in your beautiful garments, Jerusalem, the Holy City.” 2“Shake yourself from the dust, strong>rise up captive Jerusalem, loose yourself…”

Do you see the different ways God is saying this? Rise, loose, awake, rouse.



First – because of who He is, for the sake of His name or character; for His glory and honor, that God may be magnified and vindicated before all creation through Jesus Christ. It is for God’s sake. It is not even for “the church’s” sake but for God’s sake first and foremost.

Nehemiah 2:17 – That we be no more a reproach.

Nehemiah 1:3 – People are in a great distress or reproach.

As above, the people were to “be no more a reproach”. To be “in a state of reproach” may be caused by the devil, or it may be caused by God. There are certain reproaches that we are in, that God doesn’t want. He did not want the state of reproach that Jerusalem was in at that time, with the gates burned and the walls down and the enemy mocking and making fun. They were in a state of reproach which was from the devil. In other words, there is a state of reproach which is from the devil. However, there is a state of reproach that God initiates – that God allows and does not remove. That is the reproach we bear for the name of Christ:

I Peter 4:14 – “If you are reviled for the name of Christ…”

Romans 15:3 – “The reproaches of those who reproach Thee fell upon me.” When God is reproached, we bear it too.

Hebrews 11:26 – Moses would rather bear the reproach of Christ than enjoy the pleasures of Egypt.

Hebrews 13:13 – “Let us go out to Him outside the camp, bearing His reproach,” not being afraid of being different because you bear the name of Christ.

There is a difference in the reproach that the devil brings us as opposed to bearing the reproach that God wants us to bear for being a Christian – for the sake of Christ.

The latter means being the cause of God being reproached by others because of you and me. This is being a reproach unto God. That is the first reason God wants to stir us up so that we will not be a reproach to Him. Examples of God’s people being a reproach are:

II Samuel 12:14 – David was the cause of God’s name being blasphemed through his sin. That was why David had to be punished.

Isaiah 52:5 – “My name is continually blasphemed all day long.”

The people of God were all scattered, separated, lacking power and authority, which is cause for God’s name being mocked.

Ezekiel 36:20 “…they profaned My holy name…”

The Hebrews being led into captivity were a source of reproach to God.

The first reason we must be stirred up is in order that God may demonstrate and prove Himself holy among His people; that the truth of God may be affirmed before the world. It is for God’s sake that the wall must be rebuilt.

Psalm 69:6 – “May those who wait for thee be not ashamed through me, Lord God of hosts and those who seek thee be not dishonored through me oh God of Israel.”

We must also not be a reproach to the other brothers and sisters, that they not be ashamed or dishonored through us and our witness.


Nehemiah 2:15 – “And I told them how the hand of my God had been favorable to me…”

The “hand of God” represents His works. All through the Bible, the hand of man or the hand of God represents that which is done – for good or for ill. Examples of the Hand of God are:

Genesis 49:24 – This scripture is speaking about the power against the enemy that the tribe of Joseph has from the hands of God, the Mighty One. Hands here represent God’s might “to do”.

Exodus 33:22 – This scripture speaks of the protection of God by His hand:

“I will put you in a cleft of the rock and cover you with My hand until I have passed by.”

There are times also when the hand of God is for judgement and for bringing punishment. The hand of God can be upon us for good or for ill.

Exodus 3:20 – “So I will stretch out My hand and strike Egypt with all My miracles which I shall do in the midst of it; and after he (Pharaoh) will let you go.”

This is the hand of God against the enemies of God represented by Egypt.

Deuteronomy 2:15 – “…the hand of the Lord was against them, to destroy them…”

This again speaks of God’s hand against His rebellious people.

We are fortunate to be stirred-up by God, whether it is to rebuild the wall (as in Nehemiah’s day) or any other of God’s works. We don’t want to sit on the sidelines in this exciting end time “game”. We want His hand to be upon us for good. For all of us – there have been times in the past when His hand has been upon each of us for discipline. But now, the Lord is moving so quickly to bring all of us into – not only the location – but into the work for which He has been training us; that we may truly say that the hand of our God has been and is being favorable to us.


Nehemiah 2:18 – Nehemiah says: “I told them… about the king’s words which he had spoken to me.”

This, then, is the third reason that people were stirred-up enough to say: “Let us arise and build.” This is not the word that you read out of the Bible. [That is logos – the written word.] But it is rhema or the present word that God speaks from Heaven to us for now! It is that word that is based upon the Bible, but which the Holy Spirit quickens to us at this particular moment in our history. We are not told what the king’s words were to Nehemiah, but he must have told Nehemiah particulars which Nehemiah shared with the people. The people were encouraged to arise and work.

The Lord has been speaking to many of His children lately. The main thing that He has spoken is, “Behold, I am coming quickly.”

Now, what does that mean? It does not mean the second coming of the Lord to rule the Earth; but rather a moving of the Holy Spirit or a manifestation of the Lord here among us. Even more possibly, it could mean a revelation of the Father.

He has said to “GET READY – BE NOT FOOLISH OR TARDY”. As Noah and his family acted upon God’s word and went into the ark, the Lord has said to His people to, “Enter into Me and what I am doing.” Don’t stand against it nor try to hinder others from entering in.

We are only on the fringe of what God is getting ready to do. Not only that, but we only have a faint outline of what it is or how to go about it. But God requires that we get ready and even, to act upon what He has said so far.

With that which He has shown us already, if we are negligent or unfaithful, He may not move us forward. If we are not diligent enough to follow His prescribed path, He just might delay the next step until we are able or willing to make the decision to follow where He leads.

He says that He is ready to come quickly, and I know we all want that word to come to pass. In the meantime, we need to act in faith before we see it. Noah had not seen the flood. However, God said to build a huge boat, get in it (along with representatives of all the animals and his family). Amazingly, he did just that before any water came.

Now – most of us have not seen the Lord come in great power. But He is saying to take Him at His word and prepare for such an arrival. May this pronouncement stir us all.

Not only does the Lord say He will come but also that the lost will come. The power of His Spirit will draw other people – those who need restoration, those “burned out”, the ill and the heartsick. He wants us to be ready to provide not only for their spiritual needs, but – where possible – to supply for their physical needs.

Let us pray that the Lord stirs us up to get ready to build our own “wall” that will separate our spirits from the seductive spirit of the world unto Him and His purposes.

Back to top


The Arrival of the Holy Spirit to Restore the Body of Christ – Part II

Nehemiah 2:13-15

13“So I went out at night by the Valley Gate in the direction of the Dragon’s Well and on to the Refuse Gate, inspecting the walls of Jerusalem which were broken down and its gates which were consumed by fire. 14Then I passed on to the Fountain Gate and the Kings Pool, but there was no place for my mount to pass. 15So I went up at night by the ravine and inspected the wall. Then I entered the Valley Gate again and returned.”

Nehemiah went out by the Valley Gate, went around the western and southern part of the city, and then up the eastern part, back around the northern part and returned back through the Valley Gate. The Valley Gate is mentioned to show that he went out there and came back there, and that he made a complete circuit. But in his journey around the wall, he mentions two other gates: The Refuse Gate and the Fountain Gate. These two gates have much to teach us about the quiet, unhurried work of the Holy Spirit when He comes to establish the authority of the Lord among us. Nehemiah (the Holy Spirit) paid particular attention to these two authorities in us and what they mean in our individual lives and in the life of the body of Christ.


The Refuse Gate was in the southwestern part of the city wall. There was the Valley of Hinnom that came along the western wall and then turned and came south. The Refuse Gate was where the garbage from the city was taken out and burned in the Valley of Hinnom. There was fire burning there continually. It was the city garbage dump. From the Aramaic form of the Hebrew word –– Gehen Hinnom, meaning “the valley of the son of Hinnom”, that word was transliterated into the Greek and became Gehenna, (transliterated means that the sound of the Greek word was made to sound like the Hebrew word). Jesus used the word as a symbol of “hell”, where the fire burns continually.

The Refuse Gate (the ash heap and the burning) represented the authority of the body of Christ to deal with sin, in His name, and Him (through us) to get rid of spiritual garbage (through repentance and His blood).

That is the first gate that is mentioned here. And, that was the first area of authority that the Holy Spirit established for Christ when He began to raise up His body. He established the authority of God among the people to deal with sin.

He moves in two ways:


The Holy Spirit, Jesus says in John, comes to convict of sin. Being convicted of sin is not only done by preaching against sin; but by the brothers and sisters who believe in Christ, their faith, their commitment and by the example they live in Christ. When those among us who are in sin, come into the midst of the multiplied power of the Holy Spirit among the brethren, they are convicted of sin; He does this. The Holy Spirit in us. When one is convicted, sin cannot harden within – like garbage that accumulates outside a person’s house in Jerusalem and begins to smell and breed foul things. When the Holy Spirit is among us, He moves to keep sin from becoming “hard”. He keeps stirring it up and stirring it up and stirring it up until the one in sin is moved to repentance.


Or the Holy Spirit confines the one in sin. He works spiritually as the body works naturally. The body confines an infection. If you stick a thorn in your finger and it becomes infected, cells gather around the infected area to keep it from spreading.

In the same way, the Holy Spirit moves to confine sin. He applies “the cross” to it. He applies forgiveness and mercy to it. The Holy Spirit moves in multiple ways to keep “sin” from spreading and infecting the body of Christ.

But it is only confined until the person in sin is convicted of acting in the flesh and repents.

Do all repent? No. The Bible itself cries out to not “harden your hearts”. If we repent, we fall upon the Rock for mercy. If we do not repent, eventually the Rock will fall on us, painfully cracking us open to release the soft heart encased within the “hardened heart”.

It is “the cross” on one side and “the resurrection” on the other side. In other words, it is the Refuse Gate on one side, and the Fountain Gate on the other side.


Nehemiah went around the southern part of the city wall and came to the Fountain Gate. Inside that gate there was a beautiful pool called Siloam. That was the King’s pool. Hezekiah built that 700 years before Christ.

Assyria – the great empire – was threatening Jerusalem; and Hezekiah, a godly king, took the brook Kidron which was flowing fresh water and brought it up into the city of Jerusalem. The enemies of Jerusalem in past years had been able to do anything they wanted to the city because they would come and shut off that water supply, and then the people could not get enough water inside Jerusalem. King Hezekiah took workmen up to the source of that spring and he dug over 1,300 feet through solid rock, down 150 feet below the surface. There was 150 feet of rock above them, and they made a tunnel underground and brought that water inside the city walls. That is what Psalm 46 is about – “There is a river whose streams make glad the city of God.” That Psalm was written when the conduit for the Pool of Siloam was opened. There is an inscription today in a museum that describes the moment when the workmen from one side could hear the workmen from the other side; and they burst through solid rock and water flowed into the city.


Do you see what this means? This represents resurrection; the new life in Christ that the Holy Spirit will raise up. The Brook Kidron always flowed. Hezekiah not only brought it into the city, but he also built a cover (a protection) over the source of that stream. He directed all of the water into the city. It was a secure source of life! Water in the Bible means LIFE, LIFE FROM GOD. It was secured; it came up into the city. They did not need to go outside.

Jesus told the woman in Samaria: “If you knew the gift of God, and who it is who says to you, ‘Give Me a drink,’ you would have asked Him, and He would have given you living water” (John 4:10). Living water means fresh water from God: Life from God. Jesus also promised: “If anyone is thirsty, let him come to Me and drink … From his innermost being will flow rivers of living water” (John 7:37-38). That is the inner life and supply of the Holy Spirit.


Water is essential to life. We can go without food for a long time and we can go without sleep for extended periods of time, but how long can we go without water? Three days usually. The Holy Spirit comes to secure in us the authority of the life of Christ, to satisfy us and to strengthen us – no matter what we face, even as that pool was within the walls of Jerusalem – secure, constant fresh water.

But do we know that ourselves? Do we know that within ourselves . . . in the secret place? Is the water of the life of Jesus Christ flowing within us and satisfying us?

If so, we will not complain, we will not criticize, and we will not get offended. We will not be impatient, for the life of Christ will satisfy us.


There was a Dragon’s Well near the Valley Gate (Nehemiah 2:13). A well is a reservoir. It is good water but there is a difference between drinking from a well and drinking from a spring.

Jesus lets us drink of the well of eternal life when we are born again and we are able to cast out the refuse of sin – but we are to then begin to let that river of living water, that inner spring come forth so as to know the authority of the Holy Spirit in each area of our lives.

A well, a spring, a pool, but God is not going to be satisfied with that. In the new Earth there is going to be a river of the water of life flowing from the throne of God in the midst of the street of the new Jerusalem. In Revelation 22:17 – “The Spirit and the bride say, “Come.” …And let the one who is thirsty come; let the one who wishes take the water of life without cost.”

All of us want the Lord to call forth and raise up the body of Christ. We want Him to raise up this Jerusalem so that, then, He can send whosoever He wishes into our midst to drink of this water of life freely: that it will be more than just a pool. It will be a river!

Back to top


The Arrival of the Holy Spirit to Restore the Body of Christ – Part I

Nehemiah 2:11-16

11“So I came to Jerusalem and was there three days. 12And I arose in the night, I and a few men with me. I did not tell anyone what my God was putting into my mind to do for Jerusalem and there was no animal with me except the animal on which I was riding. 13So I went out at night by the Valley Gate in the direction of the Dragon’s Well and on to the Refuse Gate, inspecting the walls of Jerusalem which were broken down and its gates which were consumed by fire. 14Then I passed on to the Fountain Gate and the Kings Pool, but there was no place for my mount to pass. 15So I went up at night by the ravine and inspected the wall. Then I entered the Valley Gate again and returned. 16And the officials did not know where I had gone or what I had done; nor had I as yet told the Jews, the priests, the nobles, the officials, or the rest who did the work.”


Historically, this is an account of the coming of Nehemiah to be governor of Jerusalem and to rebuild the wall with the authority of Artaxerxes, king of Persia.


Spiritually it is an allegory of the Holy Spirit coming with all the authority of our King, Christ Jesus, to restore the body of Christ


Nehemiah represents the work of the Holy Spirit. The name, Nehemiah, means “comforter”. He also represents the Spirit-filled individual Christian, he also represents the Spirit-filled body of Christ that is being raised up.

Nehemiah comes with three things from the king:

1) Adequate time to do the rebuilding (12 years) . . . a remarkable amount of time for Nehemiah to be away from his post. It takes time to raise up the body of Christ.
2) He came with orders, written authority, to pass right on through, to get to Jerusalem. The body of Christ has delegated authority to keep out the enemy and to bring us into Kingdom life.
3) Nehemiah (the Holy Spirit) has the authority to supply the body of Christ with whatever it needs to be raised up and renewed.


Those in Jerusalem did not know:

1) How long he was going to be there.
2) They did not know he had authority to get all the wood he needed and all the needed supplies.


They did know that he had the authority to pass through; and the enemies of God; Sanballat, Tobiah and their servants heard that there was a man who had come to seek the welfare of the sons of Israel . . . and that he had the king’s authority.


When the Holy Spirit comes to raise up the body of Christ, first He establishes the authority of Jesus. At first, He must overthrow so that the authority of Christ may be seen.


Gates represent the authority of Christ. The wall of the city represents being in the world but not of the world – separation from the spirit of the world; and also a joining together of those within the city walls.

However, walls without gates do not help very much. A city cannot carry out its business without gates – because the official business of the city was carried on in the gates. Gates, spiritually, represent the exercise of the authority of the Lord in the body of Christ.


Verses: 11 and 12

These verses show the way the Holy Spirit begins to establish the authority of Christ: quietly; with a few; secretly – that’s what night means. The work is done quietly, with a few; without fanfare and without attracting a lot of attention. Unhurriedly – he was there three days. The enemies of the Lord, and others, and the Jews were probably asking themselves: “Well – what are they going to do?” They were there three days, but as far as anyone could see, had done nothing.

However, after three days, Nehemiah arose in the night and took a few men with him to make a survey of the condition of the wall.

We are tempted to say: “Oh Lord, I wish You would begin to show us Your plans for whatever group of believers we are a part of. It seems as though we are just going along week by week, doing this or that to serve You, but Lord, how do You tie it all together? How do You bring us into focus? We do not see the direction of the work and the mission that you want for us.

We may have an ultimate vision; but it does not seem as though we are making much progress. Do we think at times that those who just move out in the flesh instead of waiting for Him seem to “get things done”?


With our Lord, as with work in the natural realm, time must be given to careful consideration and then to lining things up, like a construction job. A building contractor does not go right out and begin repairs, etc. at his first sight of a house. First, consideration needs to be given to ascertain what actually needs to be done. Then there needs to be talk about the materials required, the cost of all of this (materials, how many workers and what to pay each, etc.), when to start, and how long this particular job will take, etc.

In other words, any job, in the natural or in the spiritual requires time to line up everything. Therefore, the Holy Spirit, like any good contractor does not hurry to establish the authority of Christ. There is “ground work” that needs to be done.


This was true in the life of our Lord. Jesus, for thirty years, lived His life in Nazareth as a simple carpenter’s son. He did not appear to be any different from the other young men in the area. Later they would say of Him: “Well, who is this man – and how is He any different from the rest of us. His brothers and sisters are with us; this is Mary’s son, the son of the carpenter. Why should He be any different from the rest of us?” And they did not believe in Him.


After Jesus was baptized in water and in the Holy Spirit, did He rush out to proclaim the gospel – this man upon whom the salvation of the world depended? No! He went away all by Himself for forty days and forty nights. When He came back it was in the power of the Holy Spirit. When He returned in the power of the Holy Spirit, did He rush out to proclaim the gospel – this Man upon whom the salvation of the world depended? No, He did not!

The first year of His ministry was one of trying this and changing it, and then going in this direction and then changing that. He began first in an informal way, gathering some disciples around Him. Then He went down to Jerusalem with these disciples. He saw Nicodemus; cleansed the temple and then went out into the countryside around Jerusalem and His disciples began to baptize. Then the people began to compare Him to John the Baptist and his disciples (for Jesus’ disciples were baptizing more than John’s disciples). Therefore Jesus retired and went back through Samaria. He stopped at the well where the woman was, and when He got back to Galilee, He dismissed His disciples because He saw that was not working . . . that God, His Father, did not want that.

Then, He went around by Himself and after a year had passed, He went back down to Jerusalem to the Passover by Himself and healed the lame man, which caused a great stir. This miracle stirred up the hierarchy, and they tried to kill Him.

Then He went home to Galilee – realizing that being by Himself was not working. Then, over a year after He was baptized in the Holy Spirit and had been tested in the wilderness, God showed Him the final plan for establishing God’s authority on the earth. God said to choose twelve men, and He did and that was it. Then He had less than two years left before He was crucified. God is not in a hurry. He is moving in many lives at one time and all “pieces” on the chess board need to have been moved into place when He is accomplishing a mighty work.

This, of course, does not mean that we just amble along. We should expect God to be moving; and He is moving . . . although it may appear that nothing particularly is coming into focus, God – the Holy Spirit is making the necessary survey during the night in each one of us.

Back to top


Enemy Opposition

Nehemiah 2:9-10

9“Then I came to the governors of the provinces beyond the River and gave them the king’s letters. Now the king had sent with me officers of the army and horsemen. 10When Sanballat the Horonite and Tobiah the Ammonite official heard about it, it was very displeasing to them that someone had come to seek the welfare of the sons of Israel.”


We begin to see the destruction the enemy has bought to this world, when we ourselves move into greater dedication of our lives to Christ. When we find favor in God’s eyes, as Nehemiah found favor with the King, we need to understand what happens in the spiritual realm:

Verse 9 – shows us what happens in the realm of good angels.
Verse 10 – shows us what happens in the realm of evil angels.

Verse 9 speaks of the officers of the army and the horsemen. Chariots and horses are often a Biblical symbol for angelic hosts – such as:

A) II Kings 2:11 – In which Elijah went up to Heaven by a whirlwind and there appeared a chariot of fire and horses of fire – angels coming to get Elijah. Horses represent strength, power and ability to move quickly.

B) II Kings 6:17 – Elisha and his servant see the mountain full of horses and chariots as a reassurance to them of the angels who stand against the enemy hosts.

C) Zechariah 6:1-5 – The vision of the four chariots and horses representing four spirits or angels from Heaven.


Revelation 2 & 3 speaks of seven angels for the seven churches, each church having an angel. There are angels assigned to each congregation. When the Holy Spirit comes, as Nehemiah did with the officers and the horses, this is a symbol of the Word going out from Heaven; then the good angels come, and the evil hosts are “agitated”.

In Daniel 10:12-13 the angel came to David as he was praying for the restoration of “the church”. The angel stated that he would have arrived two weeks earlier but the evil angel over Persia held him back, and Michael the archangel came to help him. He got through finally. As we see in this example, the good and evil angels contend with one another when the word goes forth for the believers (“the church”) to rebuild. But praise the Lord, there are twice as many good angels as there are evil angels. Although there is a ruling evil angel over each of our territories, there is also a good and mightier angel over each territory.

Verse 10 deals with the enemy opposition in the spiritual realm. Satan’s followers (hosts) try to prevent the rebuilding of the “church” (body of Christ). Satan has been about this “business” ever since Eve ate of the fruit from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. Satan knew that Eve was to be the mother of the living. Out of one of her seeds was to come a Savior. He realized the importance of this woman in God’s plan. Eve being a symbol of “the church” – as well as all the great women of the Bible – Satan attacked her first. Satan knows he cannot get to Jesus, but he does the next best thing to hurt Jesus, he goes after His body… those for whom He died. His beloved.

In verse 10 of Nehemiah, we see Sanballat and Tobiah were grieved that someone had come to seek the welfare of the children of Israel. These two enemies of God represent the evil work of Satan trying to stop the rebuilding of God’s “church”.


i) A WRONG BEGINNING: (Illegitimate)

Sanballat is a name that hides evil intent within it. The name means “the god sin has given life”. True to his name, Sanballat was a person in whom Satan was working. Therefore, he is symbolic of an evil spirit.

He was a Horonite (from Horonaim – a town in Moab). Sanballat was a Moabite who was living up north in Samaria. In verse 20, Nehemiah says to Sanballat, Tobiah and Geshem that the God of Heaven will prosper them; (the Jews) “therefore, we his servants will arise and build, but you have no portion, right or memorial in Jerusalem.” He was telling them that they had no inheritance with the Jews as they were illegitimate.

Another example of the enemy opposing God’s work was in Ezra in the rebuilding of the temple (Chronicles 4:1-3) when the people living in Samaria tried to join the Jews in rebuilding, and they were refused.

Also, see the story in Genesis 19 where in the two daughters of Lot bore children by him; one child called Moab – who is the father of the Moabites – and the younger daughter bore a son and called him Ben-Ammi who is the father of the Ammonites. Because of that wrong beginning – or illegitimate beginning (not sanctioned by God, their Maker) Sanballat could have no fellowship because he was a Moabite. According to the Law, a Moabite could not enter into the congregation of the Lord (Deut. 23:1-6).


A. There are some people who believe they are truly born again, but they are not. They are deceived about what it means to be a Christian.

B. There are some people who believe they are filled with the Spirit, but Satan has imitated the experience; and they bear no recognizable fruit for Christ.

C. Some Christians begin a work that is not of the Lord. It has an illegitimate beginning. Satan will urge us to do many things that the Lord is not really a part of.


In chapter 4:2 Sanballat mocked the Jews when he heard of the rebuilding of the wall… speaking before his brothers and the wealthy men of Samaria. Sanballat was using worldly means, worldly power and manipulation to gain his ends.

The book of James states that when a wealthy man comes into the congregation you should not treat him with special honor and let the poor man sit at your feet.

Another example is in Nehemiah 6:11-12. A prophet who was confined to his house summoned Nehemiah and counselled him to meet with him in the house of God because “they” were coming to kill Nehemiah. Nehemiah perceived that God did not send this prophet but that he uttered this prophecy against him because Tobiah and Sanballat hired him.

Another example of using wrong means and methods is in Nehemiah 2:19 where Sanballat and Tobiah mocked Nehemiah for rebuilding the city and accused Nehemiah of rebelling against the King.

In Nehemiah 13:28, the grandson of the high priest, Eliashib, married the daughter of Sanballat; and Nehemiah drove the grandson out of Jerusalem. This is an example of how Satan can come against the work of God through family ties with his influence of infiltration. Sometimes it is hard to take ridicule from members of your family when you stand up for the Lord.


1. We use wealth to gain certain ends
2. Worldly ways and methods to gain worldly power
3. Manipulation
4. Preference over another according to riches
5. Slandering to get gain
6. Attachment to one’s family over attachment to Christ
7. Intimidation


As we said before, the grandson of the high priest, Eliashib, married Sanballat’s daughter (a Moabitess) and Nehemiah drove them out. He went to Samaria and became the high priest in a temple which Sanballat – the governor of Samaria – built for him. This was the beginning of present-day Samaritanism. Jehovah was just one of the gods that they worshipped. They had a touch of the true religion; but it was a mixture, an impurity, and the Jews refused to acknowledge the Samaritans.

Also, the temple that Sanballat built for his son-in-law was destroyed. Then Herod built them a new temple 25 years before Christ, but they would not use that temple. They worshiped on Mount Gerezim because that was the site of their first temple.


The mixture in Samaria was impure, and therefore, not acceptable to the Lord. They may have the right words, but salvation was not from the Samaritans, (John 4:22). As now, many can call Jesus “Lord” and say the right words but not really know Him and therefore of necessity – be unable to speak with real love for Him.

The Lord says for us to “be perfect” because He is perfect. We, too, are to be without mixture as is our Lord.


Both sides of the “invisible” world are highly engaged at all times. We have our friends, the angels, not only fighting for us, but teaching us and guiding us. The fallen angels, of course, fighting against us, luring us into false doctrine and guiding us to take dead end paths.

Each day we, the children of the Living God, stand before the two mountains: Mount Gerizim and Mount Ebal to choose. Even as the Israelites were called to choose: we too are called to choose a life filled with either cursing or blessing.

9 “ …This day you have become a people for the LORD your God. 10 ‘You shall therefore obey the LORD your God, and do His commandments and His statutes which I command you today’” (Deut. 27:10 NASB).

As with the children of Israel He urges us also to choose a life of blessing.

Back to top


In Nehemiah: The Holy Spirit’s Equipping

The equipping of the Holy Spirit for the restoration of the Body of Christ.

Nehemiah 2:5-8

5“I said to the king, “If it please the king, and if your servant has found favor before you, send me to Judah, to the city of my fathers’ tombs, that I may rebuild it.” 6Then the king said to me, the queen sitting beside him, “How long will your journey be, and when will you return?” So it pleased the king to send me, and I gave him a definite time. 7And I said to the king, “If it please the king, let letters be given me for the governors of the provinces beyond the River, that they may allow me to pass through until I come to Judah, 8and a letter to Asaph the keeper of the king’s forest, that he may give me timber to make beams for the gates of the fortress which is by the temple, for the wall of the city and for the house to which I will go.” And the king granted them to me because the good hand of my God was on me.”


In studying the book of Nehemiah, we have seen that one of the three conditions for Jesus Christ (represented by King Artaxerxes), to answer our prayers for the restoration of the body of Christ today is to allow the Holy Spirit to work heart sorrow in us. The Lord looks for sorrow in us for the condition of the body of Christ today; where many of our brothers and sisters in Christ are neither “of the world” or “in the kingdom” (neither fish nor fowl). They are in a no man’s land. They know Jesus Christ and hear the gospel – and yet they do not go on to begin to live the kingdom life. There is great loneliness in that. Many know that they have been called out of the “world system” and should not have their hearts in it; but still, are so conflicted that they cannot enter whole heartedly into the fulness of Christ. Yet they know there is something more.

Let us pray that God works “heart sorrow” in us for our brothers and sisters in Christ so that one day His compassion for them will move the Lord to say to us as the king said to Nehemiah: “What is your request?”


What, then, can we expect from our King, the Lord Jesus Christ, when He is ready to restore the body of Christ? We have talked about the body of Christ (the church) that is under reproach – whose gates are burned and whose walls are broken down. This is the church where the enemy comes in as divisiveness, hatred and bitterness. The body of Christ in this condition has no real power to carry out the plan of God. When we look at our King – the head of the church – we need to know what He wants the body of Christ to be. We need to know – if He has His desire – what He will do with it . . . what to expect from our praying and the offering of ourselves as Nehemiah did?


In chapter 2:6,7 and 8, we see three aspects of our king, the Lord Jesus Christ, as He responds to the prayer of heart sorrow for the restoration of the body of Christ (the church).


“The King said to me, ‘How long will your journey be and when will you return?’”

It took Ezra and his party some four months to go from Persia back to Jerusalem. Nehemiah, however, was mounted. He did not have women and children with him; therefore, they made it in less than three months. After their arrival, it took them less than two months – 52 days – to rebuild the wall and set up the gates. Assuming that it took three months to arrive in Jerusalem, then six months to rebuild the walls and hang the gates, and then three months to return, the task could have been completed in about a year. But did he ask the king for a year? No. He asked the king for twelve years.


If it took 52 days only, to build the walls and hang the gates, why did Nehemiah ask for so many years? Because it is not the physical manifestation of His body that is important, it is the time Jesus takes with each one of us and then all together as He rebuilds His church (the body of Christ).

It took our Lord twelve years to establish the people in His word and properly place and train each person in their position of stewardship and for the “body” to be cleansed and walk in that cleansing.
It was truly amazing that King Artaxerxes, a Persian, would allow his cupbearer – whom he loved deeply – to be away twelve years to rebuild a city so far away. Only the Lord could have moved him to do so.


To handle lives responsibly takes time and patience. It takes wisdom and understanding along with much grace. We long to see great leaps forward in all we are doing because we want the thrill of seeing it done and the satisfaction of it being done on our watch. Forward movement encourages us and should. But if we wish to jump from high to high like a bullfrog leaping from one lily pad to the next, we are on something like a “sugar high” – for if (for instance), many new converts come to Christ, then what do we do with them? Many people just want to fill their churches. But are we helping them to grow in the Word? Are we demonstrating godly Christian living? Are we helping young marrieds walk through their inevitable bumps in the road? Are we correcting sparks from iron sharpening iron? There is a lot of work involved in being responsible in raising up the Lord’s children. Nehemiah knew this. The amazing revelation is that the Persian king also comprehended the time it would take.


At the end of twelve years, Nehemiah returned to King Artaxerxes and asked to go back to Jerusalem because he had to do over again many of the things he had done before. He had to recleanse the priesthood and the people (for they had intermarried again) and they were not supporting the house of God, had fallen away from the word of God and also allowed the enemy to live in the very house of God. (Tobiah the Ammonite had a room there. Nehemiah threw his goods out in the street and cleansed the house of God.) Even today our Lord must cleanse His “church” continually – AND THAT TAKES TIME.

The reason movement seems so slow to us is that we are weaving the threads of our lives only. The Lord is coordinating everything . . . and He is long suffering; giving us all every minute possible to repent and relent and embrace full partnership in His kingdom life.


“And I said to the king, ‘If it please the king, let letters be given me for the governors of the provinces beyond the river, that they may allow me to pass through until I come to Judah…’”

Authority seems to be the least understood of our Lords endowments. This may be – here in America – because we have never had a king. We are so free; we are losing all sense of protocol. For hundreds of years the “church” provided a type of hierarchy. But since the widespread teaching and training in the Lord’s gifts, (since the late 1960’s and on until now), the ability to minister rests upon “the many”. All of us seem to understand the general authority delegated to us from Christ: i.e. the authority that Jesus delegates to His church.


However, there is “special” authority – such as:

1. The parent’s spiritual authority over their children.

2. Landowners over their legally deeded property.

3. Specific authority over one’s own dwelling.

4. If one owns a company – authority spiritually over that company.

5. Spiritual authority over delegated positions (under the watch of the primary authority) – i.e. positions in the “church”, etc.

6. Spiritual authority over wider spheres such as pastor of a church, head of an organization, governor of a state, etc. and up and up in rank.


With all authority resting with God actually, then all authority is delegated authority really. However, there is temporary delegated authority – which, for a certain period is given for the task ahead.


When my husband and I were in Kansas City, we had been asked by a respected ministry to assist in bringing together the pastors of that city for prayer. The population at that time was about a million and a half. I am surprised that we did not run the other way, but we asked the Lord if He wished to use us in this blessed task and when He said He did then we asked Him how to accomplish this (even as Nehemiah did).

He told us to go to the Fathers of the city and allow them to lay hands on us and to give us their authority to pray. This particular long-standing Christian ministry had worked for many years with the pastors of that city and, being righteous, was respected. (However, with many years of ministry in the city the Lord had not given the ministry the anointing – at that time to call the whole church together for prayer.) The timing needed to be His timing and the revelation of the place of the fathers of “the church” needed to be given to put it all in the right order.

We simply labored for the Lord and for the body of Christ with the authority given to us by these senior pastors. Representative pastors from all 72 denominations came together monthly for prayer in that great city. The Lord brought great unity among the churches in the metropolitan area – all because the Lord had given His delegated authority through the spiritual fathers of the city.

These fathers had authority because of:

A. Years of service
B. Years in the city
C. Righteousness
D. Their relationship with and their respect from other pastors in the city.
E. Wisdom and knowledge and understanding.
F. God’s anointing.

Christians function constantly with authority given to us by Jesus Christ, the King – even as Nehemiah received a pass to travel through the provinces beyond the river.


“‘And a letter to Asaph the keeper of the king’s forest that he may give me timber to make beams for the gates of the fortress which is by the temple, for the wall of the city, and for the house to which I will go.’ And the king granted them to me because the good hand of my God was on me.”


Nehemiah is asking for wood to rebuild the fortress by the temple, to be used in certain parts of the wall and to be used in the house where he will live. That covers all of life, doesn’t it? Worship, social life or defense of the city, and one’s own private dwelling. How many things did he ask for? Only one thing – wood. If he had wood, he could build.

Wood, in this instance, represents Jesus. Wood in those days was the foundation and supply for all their needs. Phil. 4:19 – “My God will supply all your needs through His riches and glory in Christ Jesus.” If we are sufficiently in Christ, every true need will be met.

Paul states that he knows how to be in prosperity and how to be in want. He says, “I can do all things in Christ Jesus who strengthens me.”

If we have Christ in all situations, the needs just seem to diminish. He overshadows needs. They just don’t seem important compared to having Christ.


When the Arkansas witches’ coven burned down our home up here on Prayer Mountain, the fire took out our dog, family keepsakes, all my clothes, the book I was writing, all of my research books and our car. It took everything except what I had in my purse.

We had nothing, but I was full of joy.

Why, with such loss, would I have such unspeakable joy? Because, having been left with nothing I realized that because I had Christ, I had everything. Everything.

Rarely is someone reduced to zero – thankfully.

But at “rock bottom” there was Jesus. He truly was and is our all in all.

Actually, experiencing this truism, that, we read in the Word and proclaim in theory, was a profound landmark moment in my life: joy was given to me out of ashes. It was defining . . . not the tragedy of the fire – but the profound revelation of the all-sufficient Jesus Christ.

Brothers and sisters in Christ. We are truly blessed.

Back to top


Nehemiah’s Roadmap to Restoration

In Nehemiah, our Lord actually discloses the inner workings leading to revival. After showing that we need restoration in the body of Christ, He lays out the spiritual map to follow to ensure revival awaits us at the end. He might as well say: “This is the way, walk ye in it.”

Nehemiah 2:1-4

1“And it came about in the month Nisan, in the twentieth year of King Artaxerxes, that wine was before him, and I took up the wine and gave it to the king. Now I had not been sad in his presence. 2So the king said to me, ‘Why is your face sad though you are not sick? This is nothing but sadness of heart.’ Then I was very much afraid. 3said to the king, ‘Let the king live forever. Why should my face not be sad when the city, the place of my fathers’ tombs, lies desolate and its gates have been consumed by fire?’ 4Then the king said to me, ‘What would you request?’ So, I prayed to the God of heaven.”

These first four verses of chapter two of Nehemiah give the conditions for restoration of (the Lord’s) Body on earth.

God’s problem is not with unbelievers. God’s problem is with His church. Revival is easily accomplished once He has His “church” where she needs to be. The process by which the remnant of the Jew’s were restored before the coming of Jesus Christ to earth for the first time is the same process that God will use with the church today to prepare her for the second coming of the Lord. We believe this return of Christ to be imminent. So, this is a very relevant book.


The news came to Nehemiah of the great distress and reproach of the remnant of Jews which had returned from exile years before to rebuild Jerusalem. Jerusalem had been laid waste when all of the Jews were taken out in 586BC. The last Jews were removed from the Holy Land and went into exile in Babylon. At that time, the temple and the gates to the city of Jerusalem were razed to the ground. Some 70 years later a remnant returned and finally rebuilt the temple. But then in the year 444 BC Nehemiah receives word that, though the temple had been rebuilt, the gates and walls had never been rebuilt. The enemy surrounded Jerusalem and walked in and out of the city any time they pleased. Therefore, the remnant of Jews that had returned to rebuild the “church”, (Jerusalem being a figure of the “body of Christ”) were in great distress. The walls were not up.


The people surrounding Jerusalem mocked God’s people. And now this little, pitiful remnant had returned and had managed to build a small building called a temple; but the town was in shambles. So, this was the state of Jerusalem where God’s presence was to dwell continually. Therefore, the people surrounding Jerusalem, (the enemies,) reproached God’s people: “Is this the way your God treats you?”


Nehemiah begins (as the Holy Spirit always begins with discipline of the individual). This work of restoring the “church’ begins with prayer. Prayer begins in three parts:

1. With a confession of sin.
2. Confessing faith in what God has said that He will do (if His people truly turn to Him).
3. Petitioning, pleading with the Lord.

As Nehemiah prayed that he would have favor in the sight of the king, we, His people, pray that the Lord Jesus will have mercy and pour great grace upon His “church”. If our Lord does not build, the church will not be built. We, His people, are called to pray. “I will build My church,” He says.


There are three conditions for restoration of God’s “church” or the “body of Christ” as represented in this relationship between Nehemiah and the king.

Four months Nehemiah prayed until the day came. Now, what were the conditions that needed to be fulfilled for the king (who represents Jesus Christ) to look with favor upon the spirit-filled individual, Nehemiah (or any group who is called to plead and pray for the restoration of the “church”)?


The first of these three conditions is faithfulness. In the “good things”, this is represented outwardly by the cup. Nehemiah was a cupbearer. The king put his life in the hands of the cup-bearer. And so, we have said that we who have the Holy Spirit within us in our relationship with Jesus Christ, He puts His life in our hands. We are His eyes and nose and mouth and feet. He entrusts Himself to us as the king did Nehemiah. Why did the king entrust himself to Nehemiah? Because Nehemiah was a trustworthy person. He was faithful. The king had already found him to be so. He tested him. He tried him. I will give you three scriptures under this first condition for restoration. God must find us faithful in the “good things”. The three scriptures are to point out this matter of faithfulness. The first is in Luke 16:9-13 where Jesus is teaching and says:


1. “And I say to you, make friends for yourselves by means of the wealth of unrighteousness, so that when it fails, they will receive you into the eternal dwellings.” 10“He who is faithful in a very little thing is faithful also in much; and he who is unrighteous in a very little thing is unrighteous also in much. 11Therefore if you have not been faithful in the use of unrighteous wealth, who will entrust the true riches to you? 12And if you have not been faithful in the use of that which is another’s, who will give you that which is your own? 13No servant can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon.”

Mammon is riches, primarily money. He says there is a purpose for money. It is to be used rightly. After one has satisfied one’s own needs then it is to be used for the needs of others. There will be a time when we die, and money will have no part in our lives. On earth we pray that we use mammon rightly.

2. “Who then is the faithful and sensible slave whom his master put in charge of his household to give them their food at the proper time? 46Blessed is that slave whom his master finds so doing when he comes. 47Truly I say to you that he will put him in charge of all his possessions” (Matthew 24:45-47).

The right use of that which God gives to us is making use of it for His sake, under His direction.

3. “The one who had received the five talents came up and brought five more talents, saying, ‘Master, you entrusted five talents to me. See, I have gained five more talents” (Matthew 25:20).

There are certain common things in all of these scriptures. Some part of them deals with faithfulness in the “good things” of God. God would like to give us so much more but there is a great temptation for us to misuse His “good things” and get carried away. Paul said I have learned both the secret of how to be abased and how to abound. There is a secret in learning how to have plenty as well as a secret in learning how to have very little.


Now what were some of the things that were common to all three of these illustrations about faithfulness? Being responsible with that which is entrusted to us that belongs to another.

Here are a few “good things” belonging to God: money, food, talent. What happens if the person entrusted with these is faithful? There is a reward. And what is the reward? More. You begin with a few and you get more. So, as we are His body, praying for restoration and renewal, if we are faithful in a few things – that is in the “good things” that God gives us – He will give us more for which to be responsible. Anything good or evil is capable of being placed ahead of God. That is the first condition represented by the cup you see in Nehemiah – the cup being a “good thing” (a symbol of joy and the good life). Nehemiah was found faithful in this? He was found responsible. So, when he asked the king to grant him more favor, the king was willing to do so.


The second condition is that of “steadfastness”. There is a difference between faithfulness and steadfastness. The King James version of the Bible translates “steadfastness” as “patience”. It is endurance. It the Greek word Ukomana – meaning to “remain up under”. The Greek word meaning to “stand up” under pressure. It is almost always translated as steadfastness in the New Testament when faced with tribulation – (with suffering – with trials).

The following scripture in Romans 5:3 shows that this word “steadfast” is used with tribulation:

1. “And not only this, but we also exult in our t¬ribulations, knowing that tribulation brings about perseverance.”

In Roman 5:3 the Greek word is translated “perseverance”. In this verse it is referring to the fact that it is a necessary step in the process of coming into “hope” – that sure expectation of the fulfillment of that which we desire, and which has been promised to us: (that one day we will know Him fully face to face). We know Jesus in part and now we see Him through a glass darkly but one day, face to face. Now that “hope” that does not disappoint, it says in verse 5, comes only as we learn to stand up under tribulations.

2. In 2 Thessalonians 1:4-5 there is another scripture relating to this second condition “steadfastness”:

“Therefore, we ourselves speak proudly of you among the churches of God for your perseverance and faith in the midst of all your persecutions and afflictions which you endure. 5This is a plain indication of God’s righteous judgment so that you will be considered worthy of the kingdom of God, for which indeed you are suffering.”

Here, the perseverance, the “steadfastness” in the midst of persecutions and afflictions has a purpose – to prepare us for the Kingdom, to mature us so that we may reign with Him during those 1000 years. That is only one of the purposes of hardship, but it is an important one to teach us steadfastness.

3. Another is in James 1:2-4:

“Consider it all joy, my brethren, when you encounter various trials, 3 knowing that the testing of your faith produces endurance. 4 And let endurance have its perfect result, so that you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing.”

“Trials” is not the same word as “temptations”. Trials are that which God sends. “Temptations” come from the devil. The devil tempts us to sin. In trials – God does not tempt us to sin. He shows us the wealth of His life in us, putting us into trials and hardships. We could never know the staying power of Jesus Christ within us unless it were tried the way gold is tried to prove it is gold. If it is not gold it will not pass through the fire. Knowing that the testing of your faith produces endurance (meaning “steadfastness”) and let endurance or “steadfastness” have its perfect result that you may be perfect and complete lacking in nothing (in maturity or perfection or completeness). There is to be a complete and mature “steadfastness” at any one point in our Christian walk. Trials are necessary to bring that about.

Now the following three scriptures deal with persecution that comes upon us to produce steadfastness as a result of our weakness – even though Christians.

1. The author of Hebrews reminds Christians of what it was like when they first came to the Lord and how they were willing to have their possessions taken away and endure all kinds of hardships and how easy it was to suffer in those days:

“But remember the former days, when, after being enlightened, you endured a great conflict of sufferings, 33partly by being made a public spectacle through reproaches and tribulations, and partly by becoming sharers with those who were so treated” (Hebrews 10:32-33).

2. Jesus in Matthew 10:22 says to the disciples that they were going to be persecuted now and not to be surprised:

“You will be hated by all because of My name, but it is the one who has endured to the end who will be saved.”

3. In Matthew 24:9 Jesus told the disciples that before He comes again, during the tribulation, there would be great persecution but he who endures to the end will be saved.

“But the one who endures to the end, he will be saved.”

The one who has “steadfastness”, both in the past – when we first became a Christian – and now, but also in the future.

Dear children of the Living God, you know we are not going to get away from tribulation which produces “steadfastness”.

There is also the tribulation and the trials of discipline. Let me give you that scripture:

“It is for discipline that you endure; God deals with you as with sons; for what son is there whom his father does not discipline?” (Hebrews 12:7).

It is for discipline, this verse says, that we endure. God sometimes needs to correct us and train us in a way that hurts. However, this is required, it seems, if we are to learn steadfastness. Steadfastness is represented by Nehemiah praying for those four months, day after day. Do we realize that was difficult? Do we think he was not afflicted? Do we think he was not tired? Do we think the devil did not try to persecute him during that time? Each day he prayed, “Lord give me favor today with this man,” day, after day. He did not know he would need to pray for four months. It could have been 20 years that he would need to pray that prayer, but he was steadfast – and God saw that steadfastness had been wrought in him.


Faithfulness in the good things, steadfastness under difficult things and now the third. The third condition is “heart sorrow”.

Chapter 2, verse 2 Nehemiah’s heart is sad when he learns of the condition of the “church” or “body of Christ”. The King says: “Why is your face sad though you are not sick?” The King, then, correctly discerns the answer himself: “This is nothing but sadness of heart”.

The King represents Jesus in this historical retelling. When He sees that “sadness of heart” is truly wrought in us, He also discerns that we are ready to be used in the restoration of the body of Christ.

The Hebrew word for “sadness” in verse 2 is from the Hebrew root of the word, “distress” in chapter 1:3 – meaning “evil” or “wickedness”. It means Nehemiah had a sense of the “wickedness” that Satan was bringing against the remnant in Jerusalem, and sorrow had entered his heart. Nehemiah felt the condition of “the church” and had compassion for it. But the deeper heart sorrow was for God’s name – which was being dishonored by the pitiful condition of His people.


Paul had heart sorrow when in Romans 9:1-3 he expressed:

“I am telling the truth in Christ. I am not lying; my conscience testifies with me in the Holy Spirit; 2that I have great sorrow and unceasing grief in my heart. 3For I could wish that I myself were accursed, separated from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh”. This heart sorrow is for those who do not believe.


There is also the sorrow for believers who are in sin:

“This is the very thing I wrote you, so that when I came, I would not have sorrow from those who ought to make me rejoice, having confidence in you all that my joy would be the joy of you all. 4For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote to you with many tears; not so that you would be made sorrowful, but that you might know the love which I have specially for you” (II Cor. 2:3-4).


There is sorrow for sin in the world around us:

“…and if He rescued righteous Lot, oppressed by the sensual conduct of unprincipled men. 8(for by what he saw and heard that righteous man, while living among them, felt his righteous soul tormented day after day, by their lawless deeds), 9then the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from temptation, and to keep the unrighteous under punishment for the day of judgement” (II Peter 2:7-9).


There is the heart sorrow for those who turn back from following the Lord:

“But when the young man heard this statement, he went away grieving; for he was one who owned much property” (Matthew 19:22).

There is also great sorrow for those who long for riches and lose their faith:

“For the love of money is a root of all sorts of evil, and some by longing for it have wandered away from the faith and pierced themselves with many griefs” (I Timothy 6:10).


I often think that heart sorrow may be a “gift” that tags along with the prophets. They “see” but often when they “speak” what they see, they are despised. They have “heart sorrow” for that which they see (which pleases God) but they are like an irritating horsefly to leadership in the “church”. The body of Christ often swats them away because the message and the sorrow are annoying.

Jeremiah expresses this pain and frustration in Lamentations 1:12 when he says:

“Is it nothing to you who pass this way? Look and see if there is any pain like my pain…” (or sorrow like my sorrow).

Jeremiah’s sorrow was for the believers. This was represented by the city of Jerusalem. The “church” Jeremiah sorrows for:

Verse 1: is lonely like a widow, struggling.
Verse 2: comfortless.
Verse 3: no rest in exile – away from her true home.
Verse 4: unattended and bitter.
Verse 5: captive, in grief because of her sins.
Verse 6: without majesty, cowardly.
Verse 7: mocked and without support.
Verse 8: despised because of her sins.
Verse 9: her true condition exposed and no one to comfort her.
Verse 10: the ways of the world have invaded the “body of Christ”.
Verse 11: self-help schemes with no satisfaction.

Oh Lord, as with Nehemiah, let us be faithful, steadfast and be touched by heart sorrow for your people and for the lost.

Back to top


Prayer that Prevails

We have heard, as did Nehemiah, about the dreadful state of the walls and gates in Nehemiah’s day. They were torn down or, as with the gates, burned by fire leaving the enemy free to walk right into the heart of the city. Jerusalem was vulnerable and exposed. Did Nehemiah have a response to this?

[Remember when David and all the men were away from their camp and raiders pillaged the camp, taking away all of their wives, children, food and animals? When the men returned, all had been stolen and they were ready to kill David. In the middle of what must have been gut-wrenching turmoil, David withdrew and prostrated himself in prayer before God. In other words, he prayed.]

That too, was Nehemiah’s response. He prayed:

Nehemiah 1:4-11

4“When I heard these words, I sat down and wept and mourned for days; and I was fasting and praying before the God of heaven. 5I said, ‘I beseech You, O LORD God of heaven, the great and awesome God, who preserves the covenant and lovingkindness for those who love Him and keep His commandments, 6let Your ear now be attentive and Your eyes open to hear the prayer of Your servant which I am praying before You now, day and night, on behalf of the sons of Israel Your servants, confessing the sins of the sons of Israel which we have sinned against You; I and my father’s house have sinned. 7We have acted very corruptly against You and have not kept the commandments, nor the statutes, nor the ordinances which You commanded Your servant Moses. 8Remember the word which You commanded Your servant Moses, saying, “If you are unfaithful I will scatter you among the peoples; 9but if you return to Me and keep My commandments and do them, though those of you who have been scattered were in the most remote part of the heavens, I will gather them from there and will bring them to the place where I have chosen to cause My name to dwell.” 10‘They are Your servants and Your people whom You redeemed by Your great power and by Your strong hand. 11O Lord, I beseech You, may Your ear be attentive to the prayer of Your servant and the prayer of Your servants who delight to revere Your name, and make Your servant successful today and grant him compassion before this man.’ Now I was the cupbearer to the king.”


The Lord is even now fulfilling the word to the Jewish people, made so many years ago. He is calling them to return to Israel through a deep conviction that they should leave the countries in which they have established businesses and raised families. The French Jews are leaving, and now, the British Jews are beginning to migrate “out”. He is fulfilling His promise to gather them again, back to the land He Himself set aside for them. Much of this is in response to the prayers of His children who long for Him to raise up that “one new man” who is both Jew and gentile.


Though a remnant had returned some 70 years before and rebuilt the temple, the city walls of Jerusalem were still laid waste and had not been rebuilt. Jerusalem is the biblical picture of “the church.” God had said that in that place, in that city, He would cause His name to dwell; and He established a people – the Jews. He said Jerusalem is His city – and it is going to be His city, not only during this age, but in the Millennial Kingdom. Also, in the new earth, there will be a Jerusalem with gates and walls; for Jerusalem is the city of God. It also represents “the church” of the living God… which is to say: “the body of Christ”.

The book of Nehemiah is a story of a spirit-filled man, Nehemiah. In fact, the word – Nehemiah – means “comforter.” Nehemiah is a picture not only of a spirit-filled man, but of the work of the Holy Spirit in restoring “the church.” The body of Christ must be restored at various times in her history. This is true especially before our Lord returns. Nehemiah is the last book of the Old Testament history. It shows the restoration of “the church” as we look forward to the “new” in the New Testament i.e. the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ as very God and very man on earth.

But it is applicable today as we need cleansing and restoration before His second coming. As we clearly look at the corruption of the pure word of Christ and the laxity of morality within the body of Christ itself, we realize that the strength, authority, defense, unity, love, power and faith need to be restored – even as the walls and gates must be rebuilt and hung in the story within Nehemiah.


Now, in the last verse of Chapter One, we are introduced to another major person in the story, that is the king: Artaxerxes. The verse itself is simple, but packed: “Now I was the cupbearer to the king.”

1. In the first place, Nehemiah, a Jew, had been raised to an exalted position. Cupbearers were entrusted with the life of the one they served.
2. He served King Artaxerxes (whose name means “the great king”). In that he is the ruler of a great empire, he is therefore a figure of Christ. This king had all authority and power.
3. Nehemiah is a figure of the Holy Spirit. In those days there were many plots and schemes being made to assassinate the king. Therefore, he had a trustworthy man who tasted and who drank everything offered to the king.
4. The cup bearer was a man who could not be bought, and also, who was dependable.
5. Besides being trustworthy, he had to be a man whom the king would delight in being around him. These tasters had to be with the king (most of the time – certainly whenever he ate). The cupbearer was at his right hand, enjoyed by the king and honored.
6. The cupbearer must have been a desired position, for Nehemiah was a man of wealth and station – if so be his wealth came from that position.


We are cupbearers to the king. We need to understand our position. Why have we been filled with the Holy Spirit, saved from hell unto Jesus Christ and eternal life?


We, like Jerusalem in Nehemiah’s day, are “in distress,” the walls are down, and the gates have been carried away. We, like Jerusalem are vulnerable – with the enemy going in and out. We have little control. (The gates, remember, represent authority and control as to who goes in and who goes out). They were in reproach, according to the Word.

We are as the Jews. They had proclaimed, “God has chosen us and the city of Jerusalem for His name to dwell.” But that place is desolate, and the enemy walks around and says: “Aha! Aha! Where is now your God?” The unbelieving world in this day looks at the bickering church with its compromised leaders and its members as sick and weak as those who worship idols – or make idols of themselves and they laugh at God. They say, “You proclaim that there is a God and that you believe in Him and trust in Him. Well, this God that you trust, is this the way He treats His people? Look at you! You claim to be servants of the Living God. Is this your witness?”

We see this in the body of Christ today and in Nehemiah’s time, he heard the report and wept.


Nehemiah mourned when he heard of this. He wept and fasted – for God’s sake primarily. Why for God’s sake?

He wept for the rebuke of our God because he knew of God’s faithfulness and love. God, having once chosen Jerusalem, He would not “go back” on her. Having chosen the Jews, He would never “go back” on them. Having chosen you and me, He will not “go back” on us.

But we need to honor Him. We need to enter into the power and authority and the place that God has for us. We need to build the walls and hang the gates “of Jerusalem.” For we have been entrusted with the very life of Jesus Christ. You and I hold Him in our hands. We hold Him within us.


The first step is always the same – we pray. We go to the Cross and begin there again on the basis of the precious blood of Jesus Christ. As Nehemiah prayed, we too confess our sins. He not only confessed his sins, he confessed the sins on behalf of the sons of Israel (those back in Jerusalem who were struggling, weak and overrun).

He began to confess to God and pleaded for mercy saying: “We have sinned.” In other words, he placed himself right in the middle of those for whom he was praying. He did not point the finger.


He reminded God of His Word to the Israelites that if they confessed their sins and turned again to Him, He had promised to restore them.

Do we see the application to us today, we who are the cupbearers to Christ through the Holy Spirit? We, like Nehemiah are to begin to confess those things as we see them in ourselves first and in our families. Wherever we see division, rebellion, lack of love, deception and those things that divide the mighty work of God from going forward, our repentance is to begin within ourselves.

To entrust ourselves to the Lord Jesus Christ and to love the brethren as He loves us, is to fulfil the mandate of Christ. Wherever in our lives we have not truly yielded to God and loved the other brothers and sisters, we need to confess that daily. Nehemiah prayed day and night, day after day.


After confession of sin, Nehemiah reminded God of His promises to the children of Israel:

“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (1 John 1:4).

We pray, lifting this promise before the Lord, reminding Him that He has said “this” and that He is not a man that He should lie. We ask Him to cleanse us from all unrighteousness so that we may go forth and build the “walls of Jerusalem” – (whatever that wall in our own lives may be.)


Thirdly we, like Nehemiah asked of the king, ask for His favor. It is true that grace abounds, but God wants us to ask for that grace as Nehemiah did. He wants us to ask the Lord for His compassion for His people so that the Lord may pour out that grace on the body of Christ. He wants us to ask that we may be made strong in the strength of “His might.”


That probably is not a real word, but we all understand its meaning. We were raised on the word (most of us). I can hear my father say to me: “You must have stick-to-it-tiveness”.

Thank goodness, Nehemiah had that “pluck”. [I just looked up the word “stick-to-it-tiveness” and wonder of wonders, it is a real word!]

The reason I am bringing up stick-to-it-tiveness is that this quality was required in this challenge.

Do you know how long Nehemiah prayed to God before the king noticed him?

He began in the month Chisleu (approximately December 1st, and it was not until the month of Nissan (approximately April 1st) that he got any idea that God was moving upon the heart of that king. Four full months it took – day and night he says he prayed: “This day give me favor.” And the next day he prayed: “This day give me favor.” And the next day and the next and the next day. Are we that tenacious?


You may not have begun your Christian walk with a tenacious spirit but, by golly, if you are older than one year in the Lord, I bet you are becoming tenacious. We want the Lord to have the desires of His heart – first of all in me, personally, and then in the body of Christ.

There are many avenues of service to our Lord, but one that is possible day and night is prayer. We need to be an army of bulldogs in prayer. We need to clamp down on His desires and not let go.

It is the example of God that is set before us.

“…In the same way the Spirit also helps our weakness; for we do not know how to pray as we should, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words; and He who searches the hearts knows what the mind of the Spirit is, because He intercedes for the saints according to the will of God” (Romans 8:26-27).

“Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us” (Romans 8:34).

The primary work of the Holy Spirit is intercession – and, dear children of the Living God, that is our primary work, also.

No child of God can ever say that we do not have anything to give to the body of Christ. If we follow our Father’s instructions, we pray:

“With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit, and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints” (Ephesians 6:18).


Using Nehemiah, our Father has laid out for His children a blueprint for godly restoration: begin with prayer.

Back to top


Walls and Gates II

We concluded the last teaching by saying a strong church or the body of Christ is one where everyone takes his/her place on the wall and is concerned to do his/her part and be alert and not let the enemy slip in through that portion of the wall.


Let us continue with:

Isaiah 26 1-2 “We have a strong city: He sets up walls and ramparts for security. Open the gates, that the righteous nation may enter, the one that remains faithful.”

Here are described the two main aspects of walls. They are:
1. For security. They are to hold out the enemy.
2. To Separate us unto God – to allow that which is of the Lord to be together in one place. Walls are separation from that which is evil unto that which is godly.


There is a negative side of the wall and a positive side of the wall. The outside is against the enemy and the inside is to hold us together and unite us into a unit – like a strong city – united by one heart and one spirit.

Isaiah 60:18 – “Violence will not be heard again in your land,
Nor devastation or destruction within your borders;
But you will call your walls salvation, and your gates praise.”

You shall call your walls “salvation” and this salvation means deliverance from the enemy unto God and therefore unto peace, unto victory. A city without a wall is open and vulnerable.


Isaiah 60:18 – “…and your gates praise.”

The gates of the city in those times were more than just portals where people went into and out of the city, they were places where public business was transacted. The ruler of the city would hold court at the gate and judges would dispense justice. Also, people would gather for community decisions, wills and deeds were attested at the gate. People would gather at the gate for fellowship and to see newcomers – because newcomers to the city would come through the gate. They knew who came in and who went out. They would exchange news of what was happening. It was the public gathering place. For this reason, where the gate of the city stood, the wall was usually a double, not a single wall. The wall, as it approached the gate, became divided and doubled on one side of the gate and then on the other side of the gate.


The wall was doubled for a considerable distance until it became single again. Now, in that space between the double walls they had rooms. These were meeting rooms; rooms where people could go and have private conversations. Let me give you these scriptures:

2 Samuel 18:24 – “Now David was sitting between the two gates.”

It means that he sat in a room between the double wall near the gate. Above the gate there was a room. The room was mentioned in relationship to King David in 2 Samuel:

2 Samuel 18:33 – “The king was deeply moved and went up to the chamber over the gate and wept.”

This was a private room where people could have meetings. The king retired to this private room and wept. Also, by the principle gate of the city there were ramparts or towers and there were watchmen in these towers, day and night.

The watchmen were stationed in this location because that part of the wall was the highest point. It had an entrance portal and a room above it and often towers were on either side. At the highest point in the tower there would be a watchman looking out for the enemy or for any news.


In 2 Samuel 18:24 David is waiting for news of the battle and the watchman sees a runner coming in the distance and describes his running and they feel that they know the man who is bearing the tidings in his mouth by the way he runs. Not only were there watchmen on the top of the gate, but there was a gatekeeper or porter down at the gate itself. Guards were at this location, for the gate was opened in the morning and closed at night. You just couldn’t go in and out of the city when you pleased. You needed to go in during the daylight and go out by evening to keep the city from being infiltrated by the enemy. Therefore, there was a porter or gatekeeper at the gate. This was a very important position . . . spiritually, you understand.

Psalms 87:2 – “The LORD loves the gates of Zion.”

You see the gates were the primary target of the enemy when attacking the city. For this reason, they were doubled . . . and extra guards were present. It was also the center of activity. The people assembled. The corporate life of the town was carried on at the gate.


Spiritually the gates represented praise and thanksgiving. “Enter into His gates with thanksgiving and into His courts with praise;” David said.

The body of Christ is a spiritual organization or organism. As we praise the Lord, the wall against the enemy is being secured. As we praise and thank the Lord and truly honor Him then we hold the body of Christ for God and exercise His authority. This is not accomplished with worldliness, nor with force or threat or anything the world uses to gain power. Ours is a spiritual authority as we truly honor the Lord and His word. In our lives we praise Him individually and also, as a body of believers.

Through the gate we enter into authority and power (that is through praise and thanksgiving). But also, the gate represents in addition to authority and power, it represents an alertness to sense and to perceive what is coming – so as to warn the people (our brothers and sisters). The gate represents “a responsibility” for those who we let in and those who we let out. We have the right to forbid the coming in and the right to allow the going out. Of course, the gate, the true gate is Jesus Christ.

John 10:9 – “I am the door; if anyone enters through Me, he will be saved, and will go in and out and find pasture.”


The walls and gates are important in their spiritual meaning because in eternity we are going to have them both. In Revelation 21:10 John is seeing a vision of the new Jerusalem, the Holy City . . . the church that will be forever: “Coming down out of heaven from God” upon the new Earth that will be here after this Earth as we know it is destroyed by fire.

Jesus will return to set up a millennial kingdom here of a thousand years reign and the overcomers will reign with Him. There will be a Temple here on the earth during that time – a new temple in Jerusalem. Jerusalem will be the center of the earth.


You see, when God says, “My name is going to dwell there,” and He picks a place for His name to dwell, sooner or later it’s going to be fulfilled. Also, when God told man to take dominion over this earth and subdue it and multiply and be fruitful in Genesis – it’s going to happen. It’s going to happen even though man sinned. It’s going to happen during the 1000-year millennium.

God is going to accomplish all that He has wanted to accomplish on this earth. Then, when it has served its purpose it will be done away and a new Earth will come and this time there will not need to be a temple because Jerusalem, the heavenly Jerusalem, will come down and be here on this new Earth. God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit will all be here. They will be right here on this new Earth, and it will not be some very strange amorphous thing.


It will have form and substance to it. It will have gates and it will have walls because there will be nations here on this new Earth that will only be allowed to go in and out of the new Jerusalem – in and out through the gates. Those gates will be shut at night. There will be night outside of the walls. Inside the new Jerusalem there will be no night. For those who dwell there will have resurrected bodies and will not need rest. But the people who live outside will need to come in and go out and to eat of the leaves of the Tree of Life. There will be no death. There will be no sin but there will be weakness. Because those who do not have resurrected bodies will need to be refreshed, they will enter the gates and come into the city.

The kings of the nations outside of the new Jerusalem will bring their glory into the new Jerusalem which will measure 1400 miles long, wide and high. But they will need to go out again at night. However, the saints will dwell in their resurrected bodies inside the new Jerusalem all the time, in the very presence of God the Holy Trinity.


Revelation 21:10-12 – “And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the holy city, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God. Her brilliance was like a very costly stone, as a stone of crystal-clear jasper. It had a great and high wall…”

You see, it had a great and high wall because there will still be separation from that which is very good, but not resurrection life, and pure resurrection life within the city. Therefore, we need a wall and we need gates because of the going in and out.

The city is measured in verse 16 as 1400 miles long, wide and high. In verse 17 the angel measured the wall of the city as 72 yards high. Now the city is 1400 miles high, but the wall is only 72 yards high. That is because the throne of God is high and exalted, but the wall needs only to be 72 yards high because outside are mere men. They don’t need a 1400-mile-high wall, 72 yards high is high enough.

The beauty of it all is that:

Revelation 21:22-25 – “I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God the Almighty and the Lamb are its temple. And the city has no need of the sun or of the moon to shine on it, for the glory of God has illumined it, and its lamp is the Lamb.”

Jesus Christ is the victorious Lamb of God. The sun will shine outside but will not be needed inside the city. The nations will need the sun and the moon. There will be night and day outside, but inside it will be the pure light of God and we will live in it continually. All that is within will be so pure that even the streets are transparent gold. The saints in their resurrected bodies will also be transparent, i.e. perfectly open to God and to one another. Nothing hidden. There won’t be any need to hide anything. There won’t be any sin, sorrow or death anymore.


Revelation 21:24 – “The nations will walk by its light, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it.”

We are not sure who these nations are. Some think that it is the nations that were on the earth at the end of the 1000-year reign of this present earth. When this present earth is destroyed, all believers will be carried over alive into the new Earth. We don’t know how. And in the daytime for there will be no night, it’s gates shall never be closed. You see, there will be daytime and nighttime outside of the walls and they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it and nothing unclean and no one who practices abominations and lying shall ever come in but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.


Revelation 22:1 – “Then he showed me a river of the water of life, clear as crystal, coming from the throne of God and of the Lamb, 2 in the middle of its street. On either side of the river was the tree of life.”

God had a Tree of Life in the Garden of Eden. What He started in the garden, He is going to continue. Man had to be denied access to it in the beginning (Adam and Eve). They could not abide in the garden. But you see all that God brings about is never wasted. No matter what man does. The plan of God goes on inexorably. God is going to finish His plan. The only question is, who will be a part of it?


Revelation 22:2 – “On either side of the river was the tree of life, bearing twelve kinds of fruit, yielding its fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.”

We don’t know whether the nations will eat of the fruit. We know that they will eat of the leaves. The leaves will be for healing.

The fruit means eternal life. We know that there will be no death among those nations, (those humans outside). So, you see the body of Christ with its wall and gates (the walls representing defense against any enemy). No longer will our enemy step over the boundaries. No longer will we bear the reproach of unbelievers. But God’s people will have a strong wall to defend them from any enemy and to unite them and to consecrate them unto God as a unit. His body will have gates where the power of Jesus Christ is executed on the earth. Also, the church will control that which comes in and that which goes out. This will go on forever, according to His plan and to the praise of His glory. Praise the Lord.

Back to top


Walls and Gates I

We will begin a study in Nehemiah on walls and gates. There are, after all, walls in the new Jerusalem and even in Heaven. Therefore, there must be, not only a practical, but also a spiritual need for walls, as well as their gates.


The terms “body of Christ” and “church” are interchangeable. Both (in this study) represent the children of the Living God, bought and paid for by Jesus Christ. When the word church is used, it has no relationship to a certain denomination or congregation… only blood bought believers.


1 The words of Nehemiah the son of Hacaliah. Now it happened in the month Chislev, in the twentieth year, while I was in Susa the capitol, 2 that Hanani, one of my brothers, and some men from Judah came; and I asked them concerning the Jews who had escaped and had survived the captivity, and about Jerusalem. 3 They said to me, “The remnant there in the province who survived the captivity are in great distress and reproach, and the wall of Jerusalem is broken down and its gates are burned with fire.”


Verse one, in the twentieth year, means in the twentieth year of King Artaxeres. You will see this in chapter 2, verse 1 where he says it again – in the twentieth year, and this time he adds King Artaxerxes. This is about the year 440BC. Nehemiah is a cupbearer, that is a very high position. He is the cupbearer to king Artaxerxes and he is a Jew. At this point in his life the temple has been rebuilt. Ezra had returned 13 years before this time to purify the remnant of the Jews in Jerusalem; but now Nehemiah receives news about their present condition: that is the present condition of the body of Christ. Spiritually he is given “revelation”. You see he received news of the condition of things – the reality, the truth, now when you and I are given this kind of revelation, hopefully we will respond as Nehemiah did.


He heard that the remnant in the province who survived the captivity was in great distress and reproach and the wall of Jerusalem was broken down and its gates were burned with fire. Those four things: (1) distress (King James says affliction), (2) reproach, (3) the wall is broken down and (4) the gates are burned with fire. This represents the condition of the church/body of Christ today as well. How relevant is the Bible! Therefore, let us examine these four things and ask the Lord to reveal the truth of them to our hearts.


First the “distress”, the great distress of those who represent the body of Christ. The Hebrew word for distress here is Ra and the usual translation of that Hebrew word in the Old Testament is “evil”. The second greatest most popular translation is “wickedness” or “mischief”. It means that which is initiated by Satan. There are certain afflictions that God brings upon the body of Christ to purify her – chastise her, teach her, harden her and strengthen her but this is not one of them. This word here is an evil thing. It is caused by Satan. It is God enclosed – in the sense that God always gives Satan his bounds within which he must operate. But God does not initiate this kind of affliction. It is something from the Devil.

The same Hebrew word ra used here is found in Psalm 34:19 “Many are the afflictions of the righteous, But the LORD delivers him out of them all.” The word afflictions in verse 19 is the same Hebrew word and in the context there (this is 15 through 18) you see that these afflictions are something that the believers cry out to the Lord about, that He may save them from them. They are not something that He originates.

Also, that word is used in Psalm 107:39 “When they are diminished and bowed down through oppression, misery and sorrow,” the word “misery” there is the same Hebrew word and it is linked here with “oppression”.

When the body of Christ is oppressed, burdened and afflicted it is the same Hebrew word used in Genesis 2:17 where God said “but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat” – that word “evil” is ra. It was never intended by God that we know this kind of evil. It is something that Satan has brought into the world.

Look at Ephesians 4:14. The New Testament explains the Old Testament. Paul is describing the body of Christ and what she is to be, and he says in verse 14 “As a result, we are no longer to be children, tossed here and there by waves and carried about by every wind of doctrine”. The Greek word for wind of doctrine is a word that is always a bad wind, an evil wind. It is the same Hebrew word that describes and was used when Jesus was in the boat asleep and the storm came up and He rebuked the wind and the reason He rebuked the wind was because Satan was behind it; Satan was trying to kill Him and the disciples so He rebuked the wind because this was an evil wind and this word used here is always used in terms of destructiveness and evil. It’s something that blows from Satan: every wind of doctrine. But if you know the Word of God you can see the fallacy of it. It’s from the devil. It’s actually against the Word of God.


Ephesians 4:14 is talking about the doctrines of demons that in these last days we are going to hear more of such doctrines that will deceive even the elect the Bible says. We have got to be so careful. Verse 14, “by the trickery of men, by craftiness in deceitful scheming” – that trickery is a Greek word meaning “loaded dice”. Cube, from which we get the word cube, means “dice that are loaded” and with which you cannot possibly win in a game. You see Satan has no honor or integrity. He will do anything, and you can’t win with him. If it is not in the Word of God, you cannot win with it. It is going to end in disaster. It may look good. It may sound good. Outwardly it may seem fine . . . but.

The body of Christ is subject to this kind of distress from the devil – this kind of oppression – this kind of evil teaching. We have seen people drawn away by teachings, that sound inciteful, hidden doctrines that really seem to build interest – if not faith, but go beyond Christ. They go beyond the Word of God, that is the whole witness of the Word. If you take one or two verses anyone can make a system of thought out of them, this is what cults do so often. That is why we need to know the sense of the whole Word of God. There is agreement in “the whole” – there is only one Holy Spirit who wrote this Book. We cannot take out one or two verses and try to load them too much.


Reproach the second matter. That is a Hebrew word cherpah that means shame, rebuke or disgrace and I want to give you a few scriptures that indicate some examples of this. It means that the body of Christ is a disgrace before men. Oppression or affliction that I have just finished talking about is in the spiritual realm from Satan, in the invisible spiritual realm. People getting oppressed, downtrodden and carried away and tossed to and fro. God wants a stable body of Christ built on The Rock. The second reproach has to do with the body of Christ before men, as men see and talk about her and regard her today. She was a laughing stock in those days and to many she is a laughing stock today and it is not us that they are laughing at, it is our God. Because who are we that they should criticize or speak against us? It is ultimately God they are talking about. His name that is being profaned and insulted.

Genesis 30:23 Rachel “…conceived and bore a son and said, ‘God has taken away my reproach.’” (This perhaps may be the first instance of the Hebrew word reproach, cherpah.) It was a disgrace for a Hebrew woman not to bear a child; and so, she named him Joseph, which means “add to me”. She had one, and she wanted another. The body of Christ is accused of unfruitfulness and barrenness today; and that accusation many times is justified.

Another example of reproach that God wants to take away from His body is that of idolatry. Unfaithfulness. The same Hebrew word cherpah (translated as reproach) is used in Ezekiel 22:3-12 regarding Jerusalem – “A city shedding blood in her midst, so that her time will come, and that makes idols, contrary to her interest, for defilement!” Two things Jerusalem is accused of here are shedding blood and idolatry.

Ezekiel 22:4-6 “You have become guilty by the blood which you have shed and defiled by your idols which you have made. Thus, you have brought your day near and have come to your years; therefore I have made you a reproach to the nations and a mocking to all the lands. 5 Those who are near and those who are far from you will mock you, you of ill repute, full of turmoil. (This is part of reproach – being mocked) 6 Behold, the rulers of Israel, each according to his power, have been in you for the purpose of shedding blood. (And then he goes on to describe how shedding blood and idolatry are in the same category. Shedding blood does not mean going out and stabbing people, it means “dealing death”. It may involve murder, but it is all the things that are listed down to verse 12 – oppressing one another, wronging one another, verse 9 – slandering one another, verse 12 – taking bribes, getting gain because of idolatry.

We put these things above God. In the way we treat each other, it shows we don’t love one another truly from the heart. If we loved one another truly and fervently from the heart, we would slap our hands over our mouths the first word that we ever spoke against a brother or sister. To cast any kind of doubt against them, to express any sort of ill will, to express any sort of unlovingness toward a brother or sister; but we do it and sometimes we repent of it and sometimes we don’t. If we loved one another instead of shedding blood, we would tremble to speak against one of God’s anointed, one of the brothers and sisters for whom Christ died. No wonder we are a reproach when we treat one another the way we do.

Ezekiel 36:15 This same Hebrew word cherpah for disgrace or reproach is used in this verse. “‘I will not let you hear insults from the nations anymore, nor will you bear disgrace (Disgrace here is that same Hebrew word Cherah) from the peoples any longer, nor will you cause your nation to stumble any longer,’ declares the Lord GOD.” He is talking here of the disgrace of being desolate and crushed. Having no real authority and power in terms of what happens. Verse 3 in that same chapter “…‘Thus says the Lord GOD, “For good reason they have made you desolate and crushed you from every side, that you would become a possession of the rest of the nations and you have been taken up in the talk and the whispering of the people.”’


Does the body of Christ today stand above the world speaking God’s truth and acting God’s truth or is she captive to the principles of this world? She runs her business much on the same basis that the world runs its business. We were never intended to be an organization like the organizations in the world. Organizations like the Association of Barber Shop Repairman (fictitious) who go around repairing barber shop equipment. They have bylaws and they have dues and they do certain things, they have a certain budget. We are not intended to be an earthly organization. Our dealings are in the realm of the spirit, we are a spiritual organization that is to represent God here on earth before the principalities and powers.

All battles are in the spiritual realm, that is why this matter of oppression, affliction has to do with the spiritual realm – God wants to get rid of that. How we appear before men is secondary. We are essentially a group of sons of God who are reclaiming this earth for God and it is carried on in the realm of the spirit. Our efficiency rating before God is in terms of prayer, the overcoming of sin, the loving of one another, the laying down of our lives for one another, the world cannot judge that, but they can sense whether power is there. They respect it. They don’t understand where it comes from, but they know if they are looking at a weak group of people, who are mouthing things but not really living them.


In the first chapter of Nehemiah we are told, in part, of the revelation concerning the present state of the body of Christ and our reproach before men. Why? Because the wall of Jerusalem, the wall of the church is broken down and its gates are burned with fire. What does that picture in our minds? Vulnerability! Defenselessness! People walking in and out whenever they want to. There will be walls and gates in eternity. It is important that we understand this. Walls – we need to understand the spiritual significance of them. Then we will talk about gates.

Walls are in Isaiah 26:1 “In that day this song will be sung in the land of Judah: ‘We have a strong city; He sets up walls and ramparts for security.’” Are we, children of the Living God, willing to speak the truth no matter who might be offended? Oh God help us to speak it. None of us wish to live a namby-pamby sort of life. When we stand before the Lord, we want to be able to say that we spoke what we believed to be the truth, no matter what happened. A strong body of Christ is where everyone takes his or her place on the wall and is concerned and alert so as not to allow the enemy to slip through that portion of the wall.


Back to top


The Second Revelation

Once in Moravian Falls, the second revelation given to me concerned prayer and the angels stationed here. It also showed angels from far and wide coming to carry prayer to those in need.

VISION: 1997

Moravian Falls, NC (Friday AM)

As I prayed this morning, the angelic beings here on this mountain began to congregate and circle the cabin.

They seemed excited – activated by the prayers I was praying in tongues.

There seemed to be hundreds and perhaps even thousands – not only those here but the angelic beings coming from over the mountains in all directions – joining those here in their circular flight.

My hands were together in prayer. The hands together seem to be an unbroken circle – like making a connection that multiplies the power.

As I prayed it was as though sparks or orts of light were released upward… released in some way by the prayers.

These sparks or orts of light – like fire flies were caught in the hands of angel after angel.

These sparks or orts of light were cupped within their hands. Immediately they flew in the direction from which they came.

They were taking the light to share in some dark areas. Perhaps that which was of God was released through the prayers. These prayers would be used to extend the light of Jesus Christ to someone for salvation or healing, etc.

The longer I prayed the more sparks or orts flew upward and the more were carried by the angels to other areas… each spark or ort cupped within the angel’s hands.

From Webster’s Unabridged Dictionary:

SPARK – a small glowing piece of matter especially one thrown off by a fire or a small discharge from an electric current.

ORT – a scrap of food left from the larger meal.

I felt as though these prayers were serving the purposes of God for His glory.

Jesus flew to me:
“Come,” He said.
I rose to meet Him.

He took me to His nest on earth and showed me the view.

“From here, Anna.”

Prayers Carrying the Light

The second vision from the Lord after we arrived in Moravian Falls, concerned part of our duties to Him on earth: prayer. Here the Lord shows that the prayers from this location will be carried by angels to those in need.

We ask ourselves if that doesn’t happen everywhere? Yes, of course it does. But there are certain locations on earth that allow us to be right in the center of God’s will for us… (Moses being called up on the mountain to receive the tablets from God, etc.

I will give you a modern-day instance of placing someone in a location to benefit the lives of others.


After living many years in Independence, Missouri, the Lord had Bob sell his home and move to Florida. He really did not know people there and the home he found was way out from town. Few people were living out there.

Since he was miles out and connected with no particular group, he visited many congregations and became friends with pastors of many denominations and ethnic backgrounds. Because his mantle came from a holy, African man, he always felt at home in African-American churches.


When the national election for president began their campaigns, Bob Jones prophesied that the Lord was giving America a “burning bush” (for the race was between Al Gore and George Bush).

The panhandle of Florida leaned heavily Democratic. However, because of Bob Jones’ personal relationship with the area pastors and their belief in his prophetic word about George Bush (especially the African American Churches) they voted for Bush.


It was reported by most of the media that Bush won that election because of the vote in the Panhandle. Basically, they reported that it was the African American vote in the Florida Panhandle that won that particular election.

God called Bob Jones into the Panhandle of Florida for His purposes.


My husband and I were present to witness it all… and were amazed. It was obvious that He had moved Bob Jones into Florida to put His hand on that national election.


Being called to Moravian Falls or any other location is the same. I will speak of this location because it is one I know. Moravian Falls may be “out in the boonies” as they say, but God has a mighty work He wishes to accomplish here. Therefore, each person needs to be called.

Also, one may be called for only part of the time. My husband was such a one. He went to the top and prayed five or six hours a day for God’s will to be done on Prayer Mountain. He is now with the Lord – but he had a part. Others may buy and maintain the land for a period of time. They have their part. As Paul said in 1 Cor 3:6-7:

6. I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.

7. So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase.

After all, we serve the Lord. It is His business we are about. His will be done – not ours.


Also, it is our Lord’s character that we are called to show. If in all of our labors for Him, we cannot also show forth His character we are laboring in the flesh… and works of the flesh will be burned up.


When the Lord said “from here” in the vision, He was saying that I was to live in a place of intimacy with Him (the nest) up high (which is above the “flesh”).

Back to top


The Merry-Go-Round


The second most common and often the earliest of the revelations is of riding a White Horse.

Bob Jones would say that the “white horse” symbolized a new move of the Holy Spirit – (I suppose that can be personal as well as national or international.) Always, it is the Holy Spirit revealing the Lord Jesus.


This revelation showed the prophetic trajectory of my future life. I only understood this as I looked back at the vision. A couple of months after “breaking through” as Bob Jones called it the Lord was plainly showing me how I would serve Him from then on and my relationship to Him and with Him.


I watched it as we passed and even twisted my head around to watch it as long as I could.

I remembered from my childhood that with great effort, some could catch the ring. If you did catch the golden ring, you got a free ride. I fixed my eyes upon the ring as soon as it came into view. Then standing in the stirrups and holding to the pole on which the horse was suspended, I r-e-a-c-h-e-d for the golden ring.

I caught it.

“What does this mean?” I questioned out loud.


Suddenly, the horse became a large living, white horse. It jumped off the merry-go-round and began to smoothly and powerfully climb toward the sun. I was not afraid, but I did wonder where we were going.


There was a waterfall of sparkling, cold mountain water which flowed into a stream.

The horse stopped by the mountain stream. I dismounted as he began to drink. I looked around. No one was in sight.

The air was cool and sharp. I could see clearly for miles and miles. I filled my lungs with the clean, pure air and looked around. Lavender flowers, like heather were growing from the sheer mountain side. Except for the sound of the water, all was very quiet, clean and pure.

I didn’t know why I was there, but it was as though the horse knew this high mountain valley well and was at home there.

This is a simple vision, but oh so important to the one who receives it.

Back to top


Notes on the Wheel of Fire

The Wheel of Fire – Side Notes

The ring of gold represents being wed to Christ. The ring of fire is a symbol of the process of sanctification that includes sharing Christ’s sufferings (Phil. 3:10). Not all Christians want to participate in this aspect of union with Him.

The first biblical example of calamus meaning moral uprightness was God saying, “Do what is right in His [God’s] sight” (Exod. 15:26).

In the Song of Solomon, cinnamon grows in the locked garden that Jesus calls “my sister, my bride” (Song of Sol. 4:12-14).

A wall is used to separate and protect that which it encloses.

The skin of Moses’s face also shone from being in the presence of God and His glory (Exod. 34:29-30, 35).

The divine light was made visible in Jesus when He was transfigured. His whiteness was beyond any earthly whiteness (Mark 9:3).

God invites all people to draw near to Him (Matt. 11:28).

The Wheel of Fire – Foot Notes

1. The heavenly host adores God for His mercy, praises Him for His goodness, and worships Him for His holiness as the “wholly Other” of all beings. None of the heavenly ones are more glorious in the burning holiness of worship than the seraphim stationed above the throne (Isa. 6:1-3). They are clothed with awesome fire as witnesses to the absolute purity of the holiness of God that is His alone. Only holiness can exist in such consuming flame. Therefore, the singing of these seraphim is the sweetest and purest known outside of God.

2. Voices from Heaven that are heard on Earth, especially God’s, may at times sound different from earthly voices (Ezek. 43:2; Rev. 1:10, 15).

3. Divine love is “the very flame of the Lord.” It is unquenchable and imparted only by grace. The Lord’s disciples are to set the intense flame of Jesus’s love as a seal over their hearts (Song of Sol. 8:6-7). His love sustains each one while undergoing the burning away of all fleshly idolatry in body and soul (Song of Sol. 8:6; Matt. 3:11-12).

4. The divine fire is for all disciples who will count their old self dead in order to fully embrace God’s purposes. They seek the reality of abiding in spirit “with Christ in God [the Father]” where they were placed by the new birth (Col. 3:1-3). The baptism with the Holy Spirit and fire that Jesus gives will burn away the chaff that is not of Christ in them (Matt. 3:11-12; Dan. 12:10). One is then drawn closer to the heart of the Father and learns to live in the consuming fire of His love (Deut. 4:24, 36; Ps. 50:3; Dan. 7:9-10).

5. A seraph touched the prophet Isaiah’s lips with a burning coal (Isa. 6:6-7). God chose his mouth to be purified because control by the Spirit of one’s tongue is the key to God’s control of the whole body (James 3:2, 6). “No one [human being] can tame the tongue” (James 3:8). Christ Jesus alone has the authority (the right) and power “to subject all things to Himself” (including the tongue) (Matt. 28:18; Phil. 3:21).

6. The Hebrew word for the spice calamus means “a stalk or reed.” It is translated “right or upright” in Scripture. Christ Jesus alone is upright or righteous in His Father’s eyes (2 Cor. 5:21; Rom. 10:3-4).

7. The primary root of the word cinnamon means “emitting an odor.” The new heart of each Christian is a fragrant garden, enclosed and set apart for Christ alone. It is to be formed in the image of the heart of the Lord Jesus that is undivided in His consecration unto the Father (2 Chron. 16:9; Luke 10:22).

8. God spoke this message through an angel: “Jerusalem will be inhabited without walls… For I,” declares the Lord, “will be a wall of fire around her, and I will be the glory in her midst” (Zech. 2:4-5).

The fire of God is a manifestation of the purity of His holiness (Lev. 10:1-3). The seraphim’s song proclaimed that God would be a wall of fire to those being trained in holiness. The Holy Spirit would be the separation and protection for them around their hearts, their minds and their feet (their conduct or walk) (Phil.4:6-7; Gal. 5:25).

9. “Jesus took with Him Peter and James and John his brother, and brought them up on a high mountain by themselves. And He was transfigured before them; and His face shone like the sun, and His garments became as white as light” (Matt. 17:1-2; Rev. 1:16; 10:1).

A heavenly messenger prophesied to the prophet Daniel about the last days: “Those who have insight will shine brightly like the brightness of the expanse of heaven, and those who lead the many to righteousness, like the stars forever and ever” (Dan. 12:3).

Jesus said that at the end of the age, “The righteous will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father” (Matt. 13:43).

10. Christians “see” (perceive) the true reality of the deceptive world system with the eyes of their new hearts first (Col. 2:8). Paul prayed for the Ephesians that “the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, so that you will know what is the hope of His calling, what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, and what is the surpassing greatness of His power toward us who believe” (Eph. 1:18-19).

11. Jesus promised the overcoming Christians of the church in Philadelphia to be made pillars (given permanent places) in the temple of God. For He said, they “will not go out from it any more” (Rev. 3:12).

12. The zeal of Christ’s love for His Father (“Your house”) consumed Him (John 2:17). Such love “surpasses [human] knowledge.” It is beyond comprehension (Eph. 3:19).

13. Pure nard is a very costly spice (John 12:3). The word nard (spikenard in the King James Version) is from the Hebrew root meaning “light.”

The figure of the Father is visible in Heaven by the pure, uncreated light of His nature (1 John 1:5).

14. Eternal Life is offered freely to any who will receive and grow up into Christ (John 3:16). Many may accept the invitation (Matt. 22:10). But the “worries and riches and pleasures of this life” hinder the forming of Christ in some of them (Luke 8:14).

[Important announcement in the Personal Section.]
Back to top


A Different Way of Healing

In each of the sections: Angels, Personal and Teaching, I am showing you three different means used by our great God for healing. Our Lord is miraculous and so are His ways.


This experience occurred only two months after the heavens opened for me. Therefore, it is a “young” revelation. You will be able to see the growth in one year of recording the revelations. The longer you exercise a gift, the greater the growth. The Vale of Promises came about one year after the Lord began to give me these experiences.

Exactly what the angels gave me to eat and drink, I have no idea. But they cured me of the flu.

I am going to show you this revelation right from my journal of February 18, 1995 (which was a Saturday).

The silver ball that told a “type” of time, as a sundial might in a Victorian garden, was solid silver – not crystal. My art work leaves something to be desired.

On this Saturday, in Florida, I had the flu and therefore returned to my bed to take aspirin and drink juices and chicken broth. For that reason, the revelation took place at 3:00 p.m. in the afternoon. Here, then, is a healing brought by spirits and angels in heaven:









Back to top


Receiving A Family Mantle:

The Mantle Of Lieutenant General George Perry Rains

The Lord wished me to have a mantle from my own family line. He chose my Great Uncle Doc, this was a name I gave my great uncle while growing up. “Uncle Doc” because he was a doctor.

I was the last baby he delivered. I remember his great generosity to the Baptist Church, of which he was a member – and having Thanksgiving at his home that was a block away from the home I grew up in.

He and his wife, my great aunt, had no children but were exceedingly kind to all of the children in our family. I remember well that he gave a whole, large building to the First Baptist Church in my home town.

His doctor’s office was over a building right down town. This made it possible for people at work in the town to drop in for an appointment. Amazingly, he never charged for these appointments. A receptionist was near the entrance. If you wished to pay something for his medical services, you could give a little something to that receptionist. He had a generous heart towards all people.

He and my grandfather, his brother, were two of the quietest and kindest men I have ever known. Since he had no children, the Lord was kind enough to pass his mantle to me… for which I am truly grateful.

(1872 – 1955)

This description is from Historical Archives of Texas.

George Perry Rains, physician and soldier, son of Mercer and Nancy Texas Rains, was born in Marshall, Texas on September 18, 1872. He received his early education at Mrs. Maulding’s Private School and at Marvin Chapel. He subsequently attended the University of Texas, where he received his A.B. degree in 1891 and his M.D. in 1895. After an internship at John Sealy Hospital in Galveston, he studied medicine at the University of Pennsylvania and received a second M.D. degree in 1897. He returned to Marshall and served for a time as a surgeon at Texas and Pacific Hospital before entering private practice. On April 26, 1899, he married Norma Pitts. On December 31, 1890, Rains enlisted as a private in the Marshall Light Infantry. He served on the Mexican border in the years before World War I.

In 1917 before America entered the First World War, a secret communiqué from the German government to the Mexican government was intercepted and decoded, then read on the floor of the United States Congress. In it the German government pledged to the Mexican government to give them Texas if Mexico would invade Texas. After the decoded message was read on the floor of Congress, a vote was taken to go to war with Germany. General Rains was a commanding officer on the Texas/Mexican border. It was said that he rode a white horse while commanding the troops.

In that war he was a colonel in the Third Texas Infantry, commanding officer in the Thirty-sixth Military Police and commanding officer in the Sixty-first Pioneer Infantry.

He was commanding officer at Camp Sheridan, Alabama from February to April 1919. He subsequently was in command of the 144th Infantry Regiment, the Seventy-second Infantry Brigade and the Thirty-sixth Infantry Division. On September 1, 1936 he retired from the National Guard with the rank of lieutenant general and was made honorary life president of the Thirty-sixth Division. He served as the chairman of the board of Marshall National Bank, vice president of Memorial Hospital Board, trustee of East Texas Baptist College and director of Marshall and Sabine Railroad. He was an honorary member of the Texas Medical Association, a member of the Military Surgeons Association and a director of Kahn Memorial Hospital and the Harrison County Red Cross. In 1937 he was president of Harrison County Medical Society. He was a member of the Marshall City Commission and the Rotary Club. He was a deacon of the 1st Baptist Church of Marshall. He died in Marshall on September 19, 1955 and was buried at Greenwood Cemetery. In 1970 the Texas Historical Commission placed a marker at his grave.

(Please go to the Personal Section.)

Back to top


Side Two Of The Father’s Mantle

Mantle # 4

(Continued from the Angel Section.)

Suddenly, the angels turned the robe inside out – there displaying another garment entirely. The Father’s mantle was double. This side was a drab camel skin – probably as John the Baptist wore in the desert.


I was helped into the double mantle. This drab cloak completely covered everything I was wearing. The cloak left me looking like a wandering vagrant. (It is funny what you think about in times like these. I found myself grateful that the skins did not smell like goat.)

At first, I thought it strange that the ruler of the universe would wear such a drab garment. Then it came to me that our Heavenly Father was as Jesus showed Him to be – humble. Of course – of course, I understood not only the reason for wearing it but also, I understood more about my Heavenly Father’s character. This revelation made me even more grateful to be allowed to wear the mantle – honored and blessed really. Our glorious Father was humble and if I wished to draw near to Him, how desperately did I need to put on the humility of Christ.

I asked the Father: “Are those marquee lights still going?”

“Yes,” He answered with a chuckle, “the bulbs are still giving light. The marquees are rolling. Yet they are but a picture of the true light within. The outside now looks like camel’s hair. Study to see who was thus dressed.


[Turn to the Personal Section to find out how these particular two mantles have changed the life of one of God’s children.]

Back to top


A Mantle From The Holy Spirit -Side Notes

The sword is the living, moving, powerful, Spirit-energized Word of God concerning Christ Jesus that reveals the true condition of our spiritual hearts (Heb. 4:12-13). It is truth as it is in Jesus, and it overcomes the lies of the enemy (Eph. 4:21; 6:17; Rev. 12:11).

The sword of God’s Word in our hearts can be wielded by the Spirit through our actions (hands) or spoken by the Spirit through our mouths (Matt. 10:19-20; Col. 3:17). That Word wars against the enemy and strengthens the brethren (Rom. 12:21; Eph. 6:17-19; Col. 3:16; Rev. 2:16).

The whirlwind is a visible representation of the powerful moving of the Holy Spirit as on the Day of Pentecost “like a violent, rushing wind” (Acts 2:2). The Greek word for wind in John 3:8 is the same word that is translated “Spirit” in the New testament.

A strong ankle is needed to walk well. A spiritual walk is behavior that rests upon supernatural faith in and manifestation of the Lord Jesus in love (John 6:29; 15:5; Eph. 5:2). Only the Holy Spirit can bring this forth (Gal 5:16). He strengthens us to be able to allow Christ to be and do this in His strength (Phil. 4:13).


1. Scripture describes cherubim with one, two, or four faces (Ezek. 1:10; 41:18; Rev. 4:7). In the vision of a new temple, there were cherubim with the faces of a man and of a lion carved on the walls

(Ezek. 41:19). The Lord Jesus is “the Lion that is from the tribe of Judah” (Rev. 5:5).

2. The sword of God’s Word is empowered by the Holy Spirit who takes that which is of Christ Jesus and discloses it to those who are one with Him (John 16:14; 1 Cor. 6:17).

3. There are many books that God the Holy Spirit has written personally (Exod. 32:32; Dan. 7:10) with His fiery-red pen and golden ink. Examples are the Book of Life (Rev. 20:12), the book of the days ordained for each person (Ps. 139:16), the book of our tears (Ps. 56:8), the book of those recorded for life in Jerusalem (Isa. 4:3), and a book of remembrance of those who fear God and esteem His name (Mal. 3:16).

4. “The Spirit of truth . . . proceeds from the Father” through the Son (John 15:26.) “The Spirit of truth . . . will not speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak” (John 16:13).

5. The Spirit of truth as it is in Jesus sets us free (John 8:31-32): from bondage to sin (Rom. 6:12-14), self (Rom. 6:6), and the world (Gal. 6:14); from oppression (Isa. 10:27); from the prison of darkness (Ps.107:10-14); from sickness (Luke 13:16); from the Law (Gal. 5:1-4); and from death (John 11:25-26).

6. The two large pillars supporting the roof over the porch of the temple that Solomon built were named Jachin, “He establishes”, and Boaz, “In Him is strength” (1 Kings 7:15, 21). In the spiritual sense, the pillars stood guard at the entrance to the holy place, as cherubim also guarded the entrance to the Garden of Eden (Gen. 3:24).

7. David, Solomon’s father, said that God made him understand all the plan for the temple to be built, including the porch, “in writing by His [the Holy Spirit’s] hand upon me” (1 Chron. 28:11, 19). The two cherubim named Jachin and Boaz are assigned to stand guard over the revelation of the words of God in writing by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit.

8. At times there is silence in Heaven, as when the seventh seal is broken, with the host there waiting to behold what God would do (Rev. 8:1). “It is good that [one] waits silently for the salvation of the LORD” (Lam. 3:26).

9. The hands of a believer represent the visible work (Matt. 5:16). The feet stand for the walk or conduct that is seen (2 Cor. 4:2). The head is the place of spoken thoughts (1 Cor. 2:11-13). The Holy Spirit reveals only Christ, not Himself, and He does the same thing in the believer.

10. A porpoise skin covering over the tabernacle in the wilderness hid its true purpose from the eyes of the world (Exod. 26:14).

11. Jesus as the Christ was hidden from recognition except by divine revelation (Luke 10:21). The believer’s life is hidden in God (Col. 3:3), so that only Christ Jesus in him may be manifested (2 Cor. 4:10-11).

12. Jesus said that “whoever wishes to save his life [Greek psuche, the expression of his own soul] shall lose it [when he dies], and whoever loses his life [soul] for My sake [so as to express My soul], he is the one who will save it [for eternity]” (Luke 9:24).

13. Everyone in Heaven is without shoes, for all the ground there is holy (Acts 7:33).

14. Jesus rebuked those who justified themselves, seeking to be considered righteous in the sight of people (Luke 16:15) rather than before God, who alone is the One who declares us righteous in His Son (Rom. 8:33).

15. Part of the individual cross, which is continually offered to each believer, works the invisibility to others of one’s self (Luke 14:27; Eph. 4:22).

16. An exposed heel means anything in one’s walk (behavior) that makes one vulnerable to being wounded or tripped up by the enemy (Gen. 3:15; Matt. 18:7; 1 Cor. 3:3; 1 Pet. 5:8-10).

17. Nothing good dwells in or originates from our “flesh”, the earthly person (Rom. 7:18). On the cross God removed all spiritual life support to this old self (Rom. 6:6).

18. The functioning of the natural person can only produce spiritual death (Rom. 8:6, 13).

19. Jesus said, “I do not receive glory [honor or fame] from men . . . How can you believe [trust in God] when you receive [and trust in] glory from one another, and you do not seek the glory that is from the one and only God?” (John 5:41, 44). The rulers of His day “loved the approval of men rather than the approval of God” (John 12:43).

20. God maintains a sufficient degree of freedom in our will to enable us to choose for or against Him in every matter. He respects that freedom and waits for us to be willing. “Whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely” (Rev. 22:17, KJV).

21. “I do believe; help my unbelief,” the father of the epileptic boy cried out to Jesus (Mark 9:24).

[Please go to the Personal Section to gain a clearer understanding of how such a mantle affected the life of the one wearing it.]

Back to top


A Surprise Gift

We now need to zoom forward to Rosh Hashanah of 1994.  We had, since going to Spokane in ’90, helped bring together the pastors of the (then) seventy – two denominations in Kansas City for monthly prayer and mounted several city – wide repentance services and organized Kansas City’s first “March For Jesus”.  After our work in the city finished, we turned over all that had been established to the pastors of the city (collectively) and took a year off to pray.

My husband had promised the pastors of the city that we would return after a year so that he could fulfil that promise by giving a weeklong convocation on the cross of Christ.


So, we headed back to Kansas City for the weeklong convocation that started at Rosh Hashanah and ended right before Yom Kippur.  On Yom Kippur we were starting to leave the city; but first, we stopped off for an open prayer meeting being held by the ministry of the friend we had accompanied to Spokane years before.  The prayer vigil was held in a sanctuary.


The sanctuary had once belonged to the Catholic Church as part of an extremely large convent.  Now the building was part of a rescue facility for unwed mothers; if they wanted to keep their babies or allow responsible families to adopt them.

The church building itself had a high vaulted ceiling, tall windows and an alcove in front where the altar had once stood – (now decommissioned as a Catholic sanctuary).  It was a large room, simple and clean.

The prayers had already begun when we arrived, therefore we sat toward the back of the room.  It was good to be among some of the friends we had made in Kansas City.  Wonderful to pray with them again.



We had been there for only a few minutes when I saw the Lord, twenty-four feet high standing in the center of the vaulted alcove.  He was wearing that mantle I had seen being carried by the two angels in Spokane.  The cloak was shimmering with multicolor.  It was other worldly – gossamer.  Rays of light were streaming from the Lord.

“Oh,” I said to myself, “that’s where the mantle went, back to Jesus.”  I thought: “It was His to begin with and it has returned to Him.”

Suddenly, He fixed His eyes on me and said: “Look at Me.”  His eyes were piercing and seemed nearer than the considerable distance between us.  He continued His piercing gaze.


Suddenly the cloak came through Him and traveled the distance from the alcove to the pew where I was standing.  It came around me.  Then He periscoped down to a normal size and began to move forward.  He passed into me and therefore into the cloak as well.  So, He was in me wearing the cloak.  It was so odd, for He was looking through my eye sockets.

Then He passed out of my body leaving the cloak and He went back to the alcove/altar site.  The cloak remained on me.  Once back at the alcove, He turned around and looked at me with the garment on me.  I could feel the garment on me, also I could see it.  

This time He did not ask me as He had in Spokane the night before we went to the mantle’s location.  

I did not understand, but it was like the ancient Biblical rite of a covenant cloak given by a husband to His wife “to cover her”.  It was, in some way, given to me as a sign of all the Lord was intending in future.  It was the first step that eventuated in the Formal Betrothal.

[Go to the Personal Section.] 

Back to top


Notes on the Betrothal Garment and the Crown

The Embroidered Robe – Side notes

* In time past, the enemy must have argued successfully before God that he had legal right to have the garment of brotherly love.

* To be clothed in the Lord Jesus is to be beautiful in the eyes of the Father (Isa. 62:3; Zech. 9:16-17).

The Embroidered Robe – Footnotes

1. The radiance of the Father upon His throne is compared to the colors in a magnificent rainbow (Ezek. 1:28). The range of colors begins with dazzling white and moves through the full light spectrum (Rev. 4:3).

2. “So, as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience” (Col. 3:12).

3. “Bearing with one another, and forgiving each other, whoever has a complaint against anyone, just as the Lord forgave you, so also should you” (Col. 3:13).

4. “Beyond all these things put on [divine] love, which is the perfect bond of unity” (which binds everything together in complete harmony) (Col. 3:14).

5. Satan, an expert legalist, primarily accuses believers before God of disobedience to the greatest commandment: to love God (Rev. 12:10; Job 1:9-11; Matt. 22:37). The devil can detect this sin by observing the lack of love between brethren. God’s word says, “The one who does not love his brother whom he has seen, cannot love God whom he has not seen” (1 John 4:20).

The lack of love in the body of Christ has reached a point where there were few Christians who manifested Christ’s love for all the saints (Col. 1:4).

6. The garment is intended by the words, “That Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith” (Eph. 3:17). His love is to fill our hearts and overflow into the soul capacity of our will. The will is to steadfastly choose to love others in His name – “to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace” (Eph. 4:2-3).

The garment was lost through disobedience to the Lord in His church. It could only be recovered through obedience. Christ Jesus does not act on Earth by the Holy Spirit apart from some obedient member of His body. And the Lord Jesus gives the Holy Spirit to those who obey Him (Acts 5:32).

7. “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind” (Matt. 22:37). It is not possible for human beings of themselves to love God (Rom. 3:11, 13-15). However, when a Christian embraces Christ Jesus as one’s only life, He becomes the new inner garment of ever-increasing love for God and for others (Col. 3:4; Phil. 1:9; Eph. 1:15).

8. “Shepherd the church of God which He [Christ] purchased with His own blood” (Acts 20:28; Rev. 5:9).

“Then I [God] bathed you with water” (Ezek. 16:9-10; Eph. 5:26).

“You shall make holy garments for Aaron your brother, for glory and for beauty” (Exod. 28:2; Ps. 29:2, NKJV).

“My soul will exult in my God; for He has clothed me with garments of salvation, He has wrapped me with a robe of righteousness” (Isa. 61:10).

9. Jesus says here that the whole of our being is to be saved – body, soul, heart, and spirit. “For the word of God is living and active and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing as far as the division of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow [the body], and able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart” (Heb. 4:12; 1 Thess. 5:23).

God alone is righteous. This means that the divine nature is perfectly just (fair and impartial) and right (true and upright).

Human beings were created “that we might become the righteousness of God in Christ Jesus” (2 Cor. 5:21). Christians put on the new inner self (heart and spirit) that God created and that is becoming like Christ “in righteousness and holiness of the truth” (Eph. 4:24; Col. 3:10).

10. Christ Jesus is the head (Eph. 4:15). Christians are members of His body. We are part of Him and of each other (1 Cor. 12:27; Rom 12:5). This means that a person who is in covenant with the Lord Jesus is also in covenant with all other believers. All Christians are “members [of Christ’s body] belonging to one another” (Eph. 4:25, WUEST)

The Crown – Side notes

* The number twenty-four signifies delegated authority in the heavenly realm (Rev. 4:4).

* There is an old saying about brides: “Something old, something new; something borrowed, something blue.”

* The Hebrew word for the spice henna is translated “camphire” in the New King James Version. It is the same Hebrew word for “ransom” (Song of Sol. 4:13; Isa. 43:3). A bride in the Middle East applies the spice as a paste to her hands and feet on the night before her wedding.

The Crown – Footnotes

1. The Father promises the crown of eternal life to those who persevere under trails and hold fast to their love for God and His children to the end (Rev. 2:10; James 1:12). Also, in Revelation 3:10-11, Jesus appears to refer to the crown of life for the same reasons.

2. The blue color of sapphires represents heaven in the Bible.

3. “Speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into Him who is the head, even Christ” (Eph. 4:15). The manifestation of Christ involves “always carrying about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our body. For we who live are constantly being delivered over to death for Jesus’ sake, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal flesh” (2 Cor. 4:10-11).

4. Jesus provided something old in the recovered covenant garment. Later He wrote His new name on my forehead. Now the Father allows me to borrow the crown of life for the coming ceremony. He adds to it twenty-four blue sapphires.

5. The Bible calls angels in the third heaven “stars” (Rev. 1:20; 12:4). The Father designates twenty-four angels to accompany this wearer of the crown of life in heaven.

6. For Christians the hands (work) and the feet (conduct) are to give forth the sweet fragrance of Christ’s sacrifice on the cross as our ransom for sin (Eph. 5:2; 1 Tim. 2:6).

7. The union between the Father and the Son is complete and total (John 10:30). They will be satisfied with nothing less than that for those who are “heirs of God and fellow-heirs with Christ” (Rom. 8:17). Jesus prayed, “As Thou, Father, art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be in Us… that they also may be perfected in unity [with Us]” (John 17:21, 23).

Back to top


Receiving The Spiritual Of A Natural

1 Corinthians 15:46

“However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural, then the spiritual.”

Mainly, this verse refers to mankind first being a natural (or fleshly) person then becoming a spiritual one. But in the root word from (#5590) in the concordance “thing” is also mentioned. It is this meaning to which the angel refers.

The prayer group that had been praying many years for the Lord’s will to be manifested on Prayer Mountain and for those that make their way to the top, years earlier had received a physical token of transferred authority. We received it together (so that not one of us would mistake the gesture to be personal only). Still, we were unclear as to the full meaning of this “natural” and the extent of the authority it represented.

The Lord, wishing to assist us with these extremely important questions, sent an angel to clarify… and not just any angel, but the first angel I had seen on the top of Prayer Mountain.


2014 – (4 years ago)

The Angel Victory stood before me. He wore a silver robe that looked for all the world like liquid mercury. He was blazing with light. I had seen him on the ridge many years ago. He spoke:

“Even as the heathen King Ahasuerus was moved upon to look into the Book of Chronicles of his Kingdom and found there Mordecai’s service to him and to his realm – I have moved upon you to open the chronicles of the ridge in order to see with better understanding my words to you nine years ago. Nine. How many times did the prophet strike the ground?”

“Nine,” I answered.

“You have wondered about the number nine, have you not?”

“I have.”

“It has been nine years since I appeared to you. Twenty-nine years since the prophet called the people to come from the north, south, east and west.”

“Now, Anna, the years have been accomplished for you (which implied a corporate ‘you’ such as those of the prayer group) to be endowed with your further calling. You said that you would receive me. Will you be strong and very courageous? Will you embrace your further calling?”

“What is that calling?”

The angel continued: “To keep the fires burning on the altar of incense of prayers rising into the nostrils of God Almighty.”

“For what purpose?” I asked the angel.

“For the purposes God Himself will reveal – purpose by purpose – immediate and changing purpose by immediate and changing purpose… guided by the nod of His head… guided by the glance of His eye,” the angel said.

“Here,” the angel Victory said “the scepter has been given to you. First the natural, then the spiritual. The natural was extended to you by the one who held it. Now, I victory, have been commissioned to give to you the spiritual of that natural.”

He reached out to me holding a short, (probably 12 to 15 inches long) golden scepter. I reached out my hand and took it. It had some weight to it.

“What is it?” I asked.

“Seek and you will find,” the angel said and vanished.


I had in the past received spiritual tokens to cement the validity of physical markers in my life. However, these were always personal. I had never been the one who received for a group… a corporate anointing… a corporate blessing.

Honestly, I had not thought about such an occurrence. What would it mean? How would it be exercised or used or experienced?

Since the Lord has me stepping out onto thin air often – I run to the Word to confirm or deny spiritual experiences. If the Lord has “done it before” – showing it in the Word, then I know He can “do it again”. I hope I am not so vain as to believe that I alone have been singled out to have such experiences.

Were there corporate anointings and blessings? Well yes – the famous blessing is in Numbers 6:22 – 27 to be placed on all the children of Israel:

22 Then the LORD spoke to Moses, saying,

23 “Speak to Aaron and to his sons, saying, ‘Thus you shall bless the sons of Israel. You shall say to them:

24 The LORD bless you, and keep you;

25 The LORD make His face shine on you, And be gracious to you;

26 The LORD lift up His countenance on you, And give you peace.’

27 “So they shall invoke My name on the sons of Israel, and I then will bless them.”

What about the anointing? Does the Bible give us an example? It does. Exodus 28:41 –

“You shall put them on Aaron your brother and on his sons with him; and you shall anoint them and ordain them and consecrate them, that they may serve Me as priests.”

The Lord had honored the prayer group by giving to us the authority in prayer for this little mount. The physical token had come from the one who owns the physical acreage and the validation of its meaning and scope of its authority (given in the sign of Esther) from the throne of God. Only God Almighty can give such authority on Prayer Mountain.

Now remember, I and the group had been praying for years before the angel brought the scepter to us. I believe it was bestowed because of length of time in prayer, faithfulness and a desire to hold to purity. Honestly, we were thrilled to be given additional authority and anointing in order to pray for all of you… and to seek God’s will for Prayer Mountain and His timing to fulfill His will.

That is one “spiritual” given by God Himself to confirm a “physical” handed to us some time before.

I am showing you the moment of the transfer of the authority and with it the anointing.

Look for the same in your life. Usually He surprises you with such “spiritual upgrades”. You are going along serving as you have always served and you receive a “suddenly”. It’s glorious.

Back to top


Living Patchwork Quilt

August 6th, 2006: Sunday

When walking up toward the gazebo, I saw a patchwork quilt laid out all over the land on Prayer Mountain. Its patches were bright primary colors: intense yellow, bright red, electric blue like a patchwork quilt for a child’s room. In each square a living picture was playing. Each held a story or stories.

These stories were playing at the same time. But not all of the pictures were of people. Some were of the fauna on the mount: squirrels, birds, etc. Their stories were being told also.

Every so often, another patch was added to the quilt and began to play its story within its little square. The squares were many colors and sown together with a heavy, red thread – which later all felt represented the blood of Jesus. There was a joy and childlikeness about this quilt.

I thought to myself that the whole earth is full of His glory.

Suddenly a mountain shot up from the top of this ridge. I heard a voice say: “The mountain of the Lord will be chief among the mountains. He will rise and all will fall before Him.”

I asked: “What does mean?”

The voice answered “Prepare!”

This revelation was one of the most delightful and instructive of the visions shared with me by the Lord on Prayer Mountain. On the surface it was like a never-ending story (because it was growing daily.)

Those within the vision included First Nation peoples, Pioneers, birds, bears, rabbits, etc. Moravians, people groups from other lands and a massive – a monumental number of angels.

It was like a “Living Memory Quilt.” It played out the stories of all those who had come to Prayer Mountain… so that, if you have visited, you are also a part of this “living history” – a Memory Quilt.

Suddenly I realized that I was being recorded… that what I did in this place was significant (even if I thought I was alone.) I realized that, by being here, I was part of God’s testimony about His land and Himself. I was not only part of the witness of His faithfulness to this land but to the Moravians and to all His God-fearing children who have prayed for Him to be glorified by establishing a righteous work on that ridge.

How long had He been declaring His intentions over this land? Who knows – probably from the beginning. This ridge had already been pruned and tested. A group of PhD’s from Tennessee were here on this little mount: they were surveying the top. My husband and I went out to greet them (and in true country fashion – find out what they were doing.) I asked why the land had so little soil on the mountain and one of our visitors told us that the mountain had worn down. “The Brushy Mountains,” he told us “was one of the oldest mountain ranges in the world.” Over the many, many years the mountain had worn down from a peek which could have been as high as the Himalayas to, now, one of the humblest of land rises.

In the eyes of the world, being “less” high is also “less” desirable – usually – lowly – insignificant – but I felt the Father was preparing it. He was making it ready to receive His presence and His glory in His time… like the manger that received the Baby Jesus – the now, lowly ridge could and would receive the Father’s glory.

Even as the sounds of our praises and prayers are reverberating throughout the universe – on and on – forever proclaiming His wonderful name now I realized that all we do in His name is being recorded whether we realize it or not and all is present before Him to be seen again – it is a testimony to His faithfulness and a spiritual record that is being played before the great cloud of witnesses and the angels… a glorious Living Quilt.


But the most important part of the vision came at the end with a proclamation and a promise.

Right at the end, a mountain shot up from the midst of the quilt. It has been prophesied by many reputable seers that our Heavenly Father will be manifested on the ridge – there to meet with and minister Himself to His children. (He has come down before – as when He came down and ate with the 70 elders on the mountain when the children of Israel were in the desert.)

We need Him again in this tangible way in order that His children may know Him better.

The amazing last part of that vision is a restating and a re-pledging of those prophetic promises.

He is coming and we have been told that we have a part to play: “prepare.”

Back to top


The Under Secretary Of Truth


June 29, 2006: Thursday – Vision:

An angel about 25 feet high appeared. He was translucent. I could see right through him. He bowed at the waist to greet me. Then he knelt as though acknowledging that he was reporting for duty. I respected his time with the Lord. When he rose, he faced me.

I addressed him: “May I ask your name?”

“I am an UNDERSECRETARY TO TRUTH.” I remembered that Jesus said that He was Truth. I then supposed that there are angels that serve as secretaries (like in the president’s cabinet). This must be an angel that serves under the secretaries – one that could be assigned to a location and remain in that location during the assignment. I did not know for sure, however.

“Do you come with authority from Truth Himself?” I asked.

“I do,” he continued, “You have prayed that all that will be brought forth here will be in love and fellowship. But a spirit of truth is also needed for the transparency required to conduct His power.” [It seemed that he was suggesting that truth was a conductor of power. However, I felt that I had known several Christian leaders with “power” that I could not also testify to their personal character as it related to “truth”. * But if the angel was relating my own personal desire to see the truth joined to God’s power on

this ridge… well, he was right. There was a great desire within me to see God’s ways prevail from the beginning to the completion of one of His purposes – uncorrupted.]

He continued: “He who is Truth has sent me to this location in order that His power may have safe passage and drive home, truly “hitting-the-mark”. The path of light will lead many to knowing the One who is Truth. I speak, not from myself, but from the One who sent me to you.”

* “Power” is a gift given by God. As the word says in Romans 11:29: “the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable.” Therefore, at times the gift will reside within a Christian that is soulish or fleshly. That person uses the gift, but the gift does not change the person’s character. Character is replacing our fleshly mind, emotions and will with Christ. That, of course, is a “work of the cross”.

A person may have a large ministry or hold authority in a church but still not be maturing in his or her character. This has been one of the greatest stumbling blocks for the body of Christ. When we are younger in Christ we believe that those God-given gifts MUST be springing from a person who has the mind, emotions and will of Christ. They must be embracing the cross and have been rewarded with these glorious gifts that help so many people. The fact that this is not true, may be the most difficult “pill for us to swallow” as we ourselves, mature. It doesn’t seem “right” somehow. Our human mind believes righteousness and the gifts should go together as they do in Jesus. How could God allow the unrighteous to use His gifts? – not only use them, but swindle, cheat, make millions there-by living a life of wealth and ease, all due to God’s “gifts”?

I certainly am not wise enough to answer that age-old question. But I do know our Heavenly Father. He keeps His word. If he has assigned certain

gifts to certain people, He will give those gifts to certain people with the hope that they will be used to benefit His children in their time of need. The gifts are blessings that pass through the person to those in need. No one owns God’s gifts.


You never read in the word that our Heavenly Father is looking for the gifts in anyone. NO – He is looking for the character of Christ.

Character and gifts are two different things.

Gifts are given – as the name implies.

Character is a replacing of our fleshly souls (mind, emotions and will) with Christ. Not with His characteristics, but with Christ Himself. In other words, we do not act like Him, He replaces the fleshly parts of our souls with Himself – just like at salvation we ask Jesus to come into our heart and be our life.

The transformation of the soul is accomplished by “embracing the cross”. What in the world does that mean? It is sort of “Christianize” for the work of the Holy Spirit within us. The Holy Spirit orchestrates a series of tests in our lives. We are unable to test ourselves nor even to arrange the time of the tests. The Holy Spirit must accomplish all of this. [Sometimes, also, we must take certain tests (presented in various ways) over and over again.]

We must pass our tests even as Jesus passed His tests in the wilderness. Like Jesus we must choose God over our “flesh” and we pass that particular test.

Now, what does this do? It was difficult to tell with Jesus’ tests because He was uncorrupted by sin. But when He came out of the desert, He came in the power of the Spirit. But for us, our soul has been sullied by sin. We do not tidy up our souls. All parts of the soul must be replaced by

Christ. [We only do this over a lifetime (usually). Some only allow a little of their souls to be exchanged for Christ.]

But this “work of the cross” (called that because it is painful most of the time) determines our placement in His millennial and future work.

Jesus passed the tests originally and now He passes them again through us, if we allow Him. He is all in all. Finally, only Christ passes over (and we in Him) into the Heavenly Kingdom.


The word says to seek spiritual gifts (in order to bless many in the name of the Lord.) But live your life to fulfill the high calling in Christ Jesus. (Philippians 3:14) “I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.”

For the eventual House of Prayer on Prayer Mountain, (I was musing at the time of the vision that) I hoped to see a work of the Lord accomplished by those with gifts and character – thereby to see it raised up unsullied and clean. (That of course should be the desire of any and all wishing to establish houses of prayer where ever they may be.) The universal truth for all should be that such a sacred trust must be established on a clean foundation: (Psalm 24:3-5) –

Who may ascend into the hill of the LORD?
And who may stand in His holy place?

He who has clean hands and a pure heart,
Who has not lifted up his soul to falsehood
And has not sworn deceitfully

He shall receive a blessing from the LORD
And righteousness from the God of his salvation.

Back to top


Seeing Our Heavenly Father


The throne of God is resplendent with the most valuable of all: the divine character and virtues of the Father. These comprise His authority and that by which He rules. Righteousness and justice are the foundation of His throne (Ps. 97:2). He is righteous and just (Ps. 11:7; Zech. 9:9). He loves righteousness and justice (Ps 33:5) He works righteousness and justice (Ps. 99:4).

No human being can see the brightness of the glory of God’s face and live through the experience (Exod. 33:20; 1 Tim. 6:16). Angels are able to behold His countenance (Matt. 18:10), and believers in their resurrected bodies will see His face (Rev. 22:4).

Christ Jesus is our hope of drawing near to God the Father and to dwell in Him with His Son even while we still walk the earth (1 Tim. 1:1; Heb. 7:19; John 17:21; Col. 3:3; Rev. 3:12).

One meaning of “waters” in Scripture is “peoples and multitudes and nations and tongues” (Rev. 17:15). Troubled waters symbolize heathen peoples in an uproar (2 Chron. 15:6).

God has ordained that the salvation of the Lord Jesus be carried out on Earth with the free consent and cooperation of those in the one body of His Son, those who have been made a part of the risen Christ (Eph. 1:22-23; 2:16; 3:10; 5:23, 25-27, 30).

The hope of returning to heaven, our true home, to know our true Father, our true Brother, and our true Friend, the Holy Spirit, lies deep within the new, human, spiritual heart (Ezek. 36:26; John 17:3; 2 Cor. 5:8; Phil. 1:23). The resurrected spirit of each believer is already there in Christ (1 Cor. 6:17; Eph. 2:5-6; John 12:26; 17:24).

There is nothing good and trustworthy dwelling in the natural state in which we were born, that is, in our “flesh,” which hates God and refuses to obey Him (Rom. 1:30; 8:7). Christ Jesus is the only good and trustworthy thing in us, for He has been made all things for us from God (1 Cor. 1:30; Col 3:11).

In the end times, God’s family will be restored to Him (Mal. 4:5-6; Eph. 3:14-15; Mark 9:12) from the captivity of a double heart (Ps. 12:2), so that they no longer go limping between two opinions (1 Kings 18:21, KJV).

The trumpets were blown in heaven on this occasion for one of the same reasons that the two silver trumpets in Israel were sounded to gather everyone together: to rejoice in worshiping God in His immediate presence (Num. 10:2-3, 10).


1. True gold, like every created thing in heaven, is transparent because it exists to be illumined by God’s glory (Rev. 21:18, 21, 23).

2. Jesus said that His Father has a “form,” a figure or shape that can be seen (John 5:37). Many people saw His bodily form: Moses alone (Num. 12:8) and again with all the leaders of Israel (Exod. 24:9-11). The body of the Son of God is like His Father’s appearance, for the Son is in His image (2 Cor. 4:4: Phil. 2:6; Col. 2:9). Jesus said, “He who has seen Me has seen the Father” (John 14:9).

3. The divine light that is of God flashes through His garment in heaven like lightning as an indication of His awesome power (Rev. 4:5; 16:18). The power of the Lord Jesus on Earth also permeated His garment (Luke 8:43–46; 6:19).

4. The primary Hebrew word translated “to worship” literally means “to bow down,” not a matter of words or feelings but an act of humbling oneself. An example is Moses in the presence of the glory of God’s grace (Exod. 34:8). When the glory cloud of God filled the temple, none of the ministering priests were able to stand (1 Kings 8:10-11).

5. The same words translated “lap” in both Testaments are also translated “bosom”. When one sits, the lap is almost the equivalent of the bosom. This represents the intimacy that the Son has “in the bosom of the Father” (John 1:18).

6. The Lord has made His disciples to be “a kingdom, priests to His God and Father” (Rev. 1:6). Priests are chosen and brought near to God to dwell in His courts (Ps. 65:4). God gave His covenant of peace to the Aaronic priesthood through Phinehas (Num. 25:11-13). The Melchizedek priesthood of those who have believed into Jesus includes a greater covenant of peace (Heb. 7:17, 24) Christ is their peace (Eph. 2:14).

7. He is “a hope both sure and steadfast and one which enters within the veil, where [He] has entered as a forerunner for us” (Heb. 6:19-20). Having entered within the veil in spirit, “we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen” (2 Cor. 4:18). Our desires and minds are set on “things above, not on the things that are on earth” (Col. 3:2).

8. “Delight yourself in the LORD, and He will give you the desires of your heart” (Ps. 37:4). If we “[desist] from[our] own ways, from seeking our [own] pleasure, and speaking [our] own word, then [we] with take delight in the LORD” (Isa. 58:13-14). He will move us beyond the heights of the earth by drawing us after Him (Song of Sol. 1:4; John 6:44).

9. The Lord God dwelt within a dark cloud when He visited the Israelites at Mount Sinai (Exod. 19:9; Deut. 4:11; Ps. 18:9).

10. “[No one knows] who the Father is except the Son, and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal Him” (Luke 10:22). “He who has seen Me has seen the Father,” Jesus said (John 14:9).

11. Jesus said that there would be “dismay among nations, in the perplexity at the roaring of the sea and the waves, men fainting from fear and the expectation of the things which are coming upon the world” (Luke 21:25-26).

12. The more judgements of God come upon the earth at the end of the age, the more clearly His glory will appear upon His children. They will begin to “shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father” (Matt. 13:43; Isa. 60:1-2).

13. “Open your mouth and eat what I am giving you” (Ezek. 2:8). “Thy words were found and I ate them; and Thy words became for me a joy and the delight of my heart” (Jer. 15:16). “Write in a book what you see… and the things which are, and the things which will take place after these things” (Rev. 1:11, 19). “Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words [with understanding] … and heed the things which are written in it; for the time is near” (Rev. 1:3).

14. The word chancellor is from the Late Latin cancellarius, meaning a doorkeeper or a secretary to a king. God’s chancellor is one who opens the door for others to come to know Him through a written record of proceedings in heaven and their substantiation by the Scriptures. As the risen Lord opened the minds of the eleven apostles and those who were with them to understand the things concerning Himself in all the Bible, now He is opening the mind of His church to deeper revelation of the Father’s heart (Luke 24:27, 33, 45; John 16:12-13, 25).

15. God knew each of us in Christ before we were born into the world (Jer. 1:5; Ps. 139:16). “He chose us in Him before the foundation of the

world” and called us according to His purpose (Eph. 1:4; Rom. 8:29-30; Gal. 1:15).

16. Human wisdom and the reasonings of worldly thinkers are useless nonsense to God (1 Cor. 1:20; 3:20). “God has mainly chosen the foolish people… the weak… the lowly and despised, even those considered nonentities, in order to nullify those who think themselves to be somebodies – so that no one may boast before Him” (1 Cor. 1:27-29, paraphrased).

17. The Father delights in one He has called to fulfil His purposes because of the apportionment of the grace of His Son’s character, life, and ministry that He chooses to allot to that person (Gal. 5:22-23; Rom. 12:3, 6; 1 Cor. 12:7, 11; Eph. 4:7, 15-16).

18. The Father has placed His entire trust in His Son, giving Him all authority to bring all creation to completion (John 3:35; Matt. 28:18; Eph. 1:22). The Son warrants this trust because He laid Himself aside from eternity out of love for His Father in order to fully obey and manifest His Father rather than Himself (Phil. 2:6-8; John 5:19, 30).

19. The natural expression of the earthly person in soul and body, called in Scripture “the old self” (Eph. 4:22; Col. 3:9) or “himself” (Matt. 16:24), must be denied and laid aside as worthless to God. The Holy Spirit will enable us to keep in incapacitated on the individual cross that He provides each of us; as Jesus bears His personal one (Matt. 16:24). The life of God in Christ alone is to be manifested in us (Eph. 4:24; 2 Cor. 4:10-11). The natural or old person cannot be changed, for it is hopelessly centered on itself rather than God. Christians change only by having more of Christ Jesus, the one new man, formed in them (Gal. 4:19; Eph. 2:15; 4:13).

20. God the Spirit causes believers to grow up together in all aspects into Christ (Col. 2:19; Eph. 4:15): in His salvation by the Scriptures (1 Pet.

2:2), in the grace of faith and love and of the knowledge of Him (2 Thess. 1:3; 2 Pet. 3:18), and in being fitted together into a holy temple in the Lord (Eph. 2:21).

21. The Father is unveiling more of His heart so His people may know that He has turned their heart back again (1 Kings 18:37) and that He has given them a heart to know and understand Him. (Deut. 29:4; Matt. 13:15) and that they may love Him with all their heart (Deut. 4:29).

22. Whirling wheels accompany certain cherubim (Ezek. 1:15-20; 10:13).

23. When God created the earth, the host of heaven “sang together and… shouted for joy” (Job 38:7; Rev. 12:4, “stars of heaven”; Job 1:6, “sons of God”).

24. The Israelites usually used a trumpet made of a ram’s horn called a shofar, the transliteration of the Hebrew shophar. One of the purposes of their blowing the shofar is the same as that for which it was blown now in heaven: to solemnly prepare everyone for a new revelation or act by God (Exod. 19:13; Josh. 6:5; Joel 2:15).

Back to top


The Final Attack

This battle had been so long and intense that one of our prayer warriors finally buckled and withdrew from the company of those of us in prayer. Nothing, it seemed, could persuade our friend to stand. As he buckled, he left the area. He confided that for him, he wanted his life to be simpler and gentler, living the type of Christian life that did not make him such a target of the enemy.

We began to realize that the “testings” were to not only cleanse the land but also to confirm those who were called to be here.

Although we were sad to lose him, we understood. Like seeing a fallen comrade on the field of battle, your heart goes out to your fellow prayer warrior but there is no condemnation – only sorrow that all of those who were called at first would not be together to celebrate the Lord’s final victory.


When the enemy pulls one of God’s children off course [let us hope it is only for a time] the demons celebrate. That happened in this battle. By hindering one of God’s children, their glee was frenetic.

JULY 11, 2008: FRIDAY

Laughing demons were flying around, stopping now and then to rub up against each other – like animals that might put their scent on a tree.

You know, I have never seen demons actually be happy. These were overjoyed – delirious. They were celebrating, it seemed – but manically, feverishly, insanely. Yes, insanely, is the best way to describe their actions and the frenzy with which they persisted. They were taunting me; exulting in their celebration and – according to their attitude – rejoicing at the expense of God’s children.

Suddenly a huge angel – as black as night – with clothing that billowed out from his body – (tattered, ragged, as though the garment had not been cleaned nor changed in thousands of years) –

came screaming into the midst of the celebrating demons. He had color on his head, tail and cloak.

The sound he made was blood curdling and cut through everything. It made me recoil.

The demons scattered like roaches scurrying away from light.

This demonic angel flew around dragging his filthy garment through the air – screaming, screaming, screaming. Oh Lord, it was dreadful.

“Father,” I said, “in the name of Jesus, I ask that You rebuke this emissary from Hell.”

“Punish him for daring to cross Your sacred land. Torment him for taunting your children and return him to his place of darkness away from this beacon of light – this place that You have established for Yourself. You have claimed this place. Pursue him. Drive Your arrows into him. Literally bring him to ruin. I ask this in Jesus name.”

The large demon began to look like it was being pushed or thrust in the midsection by a rail – for time and time again, something invisible was ramming into his stomach, so that as he was punched backward, his legs came flying out in front of him as he received the blows. His arms, also swung to the front of his body and his face looked as though he had received the type of blow that – if so be he was human – would have knocked the breath out of him.

Again and again he received these bows – until he turned suddenly from facing the blows to trying to escape them.

He screamed in pain as he went.

“Oh Lord,” I said, “thank You for helping us.”

JULY 14, 2008: MONDAY

I could see faces looking down from above – watching. I believe that it was the great cloud of witnesses. The angels, also, were standing, watching us.

“Lord,” I said, “help us to know Your ways. Lead us in Your path. Open all doors to Your understanding. Give us your heart in all of this.”

“Also, Lord, would You be so kind as to take up, again, the building of the fortress that will surround (what would be the guest house and the ministry location)?”

The Lord answered: “Work will resume today on that fortress.”

JULY 15, 2008: TUESDAY

Work has resumed on the fortress around the ministry house and what would eventually be the guest house. It seems as though the Lord has assigned additional workers for the labor is moving ahead at record speed.

The Lord, also, assigned more guards to protect the workers.


Have you seen stranded tanks rusting beside the road in war footage: relics left behind of old forgotten battles? The same phenomena exist in spiritual warfare, much to my amazement.

Buzzards circled within the dirty vortex – as if there were dead carcasses on the ground and crows perched in the bare trees near the top of Prayer Mountain. These are the same trees where the huge black cocoons are hanging.

Something is gestating within those cocoons. The cry of the crows is almost like a demonic lullaby – as though the crows are nurses watching over the cocoons. Very strange. They guard and train – even while the “what-ever-they-are” inside the cocoons are developing. The whole thing is eerie.




This spiritual battle was long and fierce. There were many wounded and many victories won. However, the dark sacks hanging in the trees were a
constant reminder of unfinished business – the final blow had not been struck. Without constant prayer, at any time those gloomy sacks could open, letting out God – knows – what.

Back to top


The Filthy Vortex

Just as there are glorious vortexes filled with angels and opened to the highest heaven; so are there filthy vortexes. As an open heaven is brought about by the union of God and man – so the filthy vortex that originates in the second heaven in Satan’s headquarters – not only touches the ground but enters the ground – its desired destination. As angels travel the heavenly vortexes, demons travel the demonic ones.

I myself had never seen the opening of a dirty vortex. There had to be enough residual corruption in the land and atmosphere to warrant such an eventuality, though. That I did know.

The battle wasn’t over.


Back to top



Notes For My First Visit To The Second Heaven


God’s people are called sheep throughout the Bible, for they are utterly dependent upon the Lord, their Shepherd, for nourishment, discipline, and protection (John 10:9, 29).

The shepherd’s staff represents the Lord’s authority and power (Exod. 14:16; 17:9, 11; Ps. 23:4).

Satan’s kingdom above – ground includes the earth’s surface (1 John 5:19), the atmosphere above the earth (Eph. 2:2; 6:12), and his headquarters in a lower part of the heavenly realm or midheaven (Luke 10:18). All three of these areas are interconnected; whatever he controls in one area of his kingdom, he also controls in all the other areas.

The filthy, stagnant water is a pitiful imitation of the crystal-clear river of life in God’s heaven (Rev 22:1).

The fleshly use of a Christian’s tongue is demonic, whether he is cursing others or attempting to speak wisdom (James 3:6, 9, 15). When he speaks out of his earthly self, he seeks his own glory and so gives Satan the right to use him (John 7:18).

All is damp or watery because satanic creatures fear the coming flames of hell (Matt. 8:29; Luke 8:31). Jesus said that they are even tormented by dry places on earth (Matt. 12:43).

We are to walk before the Lord with nothing in our lives concealed from Him (Eph. 5:11-12). Everything is continually exposed to let His presence cleanse and transform all into His light (Eph. 5:13-14; 1 John 1:7).

A horn symbolizes the power of a king or kingdom for good or evil (Rev. 5:6; 12:3).

A time is coming when everything belonging to God that Satan has stolen will be released from his headquarters, then cleansed and restored to the highest heaven (Heb. 9:23; 2Pet. 3:12-13; Rev. 21:1,5).

The Father will signal the beginning of His judgement on all of Satan’s host by raising His sword and by severing all that is His from the enemy (Deut. 32:41; Ps. 7:12; Heb. 12:26-27; Hag. 2:21-22; Zeph. 3:8).

Nothing that is not of God will be able to stand before His divine light, for “the powers of the heavens will be shaken” (Matt. 24:29; Isa. 34:4; Mark 4:22; Eph. 5:13).

A drone or monotonous tone in ritual incantation is used in some heathen worship to contact the power of the spirit world. The Lord expressly rejected the use of such mantras (Matt. 6:7).

Everything about the evil one and his kingdom is false and an imitation of the true (John 8:44). The true fire of God “burns up the chaff” in believers and ignites the new heart to become a living flame of love for God (Matt. 3:12; Song of Sol. 8:6). The false fire of the enemy merely torments and destroys (John 15:6; Rev. 9:17-18).

The devil is able to perform signs (miracles) and wonders (marvels) through his human servants on Earth. He did this, up to a certain point, through Jannes and Jambres, the magicians of Pharaoh’s court. (Exod. 7:11-12,20-22; 8:5-7, 18; 2 Tim. 3:8). Simon the magician astonished the people of Samaria with his diabolical arts (Acts 8:9-11).

The fleshly church will “become a dwelling place of demons and a prison of every unclean spirit” (Rev. 18:2) when God completely withdraws the light of the Spirit from her (2 Thess. 2:7, 11).


1. Jesus Christ is “Lord of all” (Acts 10:36) “by the exertion of the [resurrection] power that He has even to subject all things to Himself” (Phil.3:21; Eph. 1:22). He proclaims His lordship right in the midst of Satan’s headquarters by the sheepfold where “no one [can] snatch… out of [His] hand” any believer whom Christ brings there (John 10:28). The Lord leads them in and out of this place of safety in the presence of their worst enemies (Ps. 23:5; John 10:3-4). He is the one and only door that leads to life (John 10:9), “who opens and no one will shut, and who shuts and no one opens” (Rev. 3:7).

2. The command post for the devil’s worldwide organization of demons and fallen angels is in a lower sphere (Eph. 6:12; 3:10; Col. 2:15; 1 Cor. 15:24). God’s throne is in the third or highest heaven (2 Cor. 12:2; Eph. 4:10). From his headquarters, Satan governs a wicked empire on Earth through lust, deception, and pride. The Bible calls this evil realm “the world” whenever it refers to the system of commerce, industry, finance, education, science, medicine, and law that makes man the measure of all things and omits God (1 John 2:15-16; James 4:4).

3. Porpoise skin is water repellent and so served as the outer covering on the tent or tabernacle (Exod. 26:14). Nothing of the sin and death in Satan’s domain is to touch the feet of the believer! The shoes are red, a witness to the victory over the devil and his host won through the blood sacrifice of Christ on Calvary (Col. 2:15). The shed blood of the Lamb not only overcomes any accusations of the enemy, but it also cleanses from any possible defilement through being in his loathsome territory (Rev. 12:17; 1 John 1:9; 2 Cor. 7:1).

4. Sin and death have brought physical darkness to Satan’s territory in the midheaven (Col. 1:13). Because of the vicious hatred there, the inhabitants also walk in spiritual darkness (1 John 2:11), the opposite of the love that enables one to abide in the Light of God (1 John 1:5; 2:10).

5. The sources of this torment are the areas of human soul life (mind, emotions, and will) on Earth that Satan and his demons control. Everyone is born with his soul faculties subject to the law of sin and death in his bodily members (Rom. 7:23), and hence he is dominated by “the [evil] spirit that is now working in the sons of disobedience” (Eph. 2:1-3). Satan therefore has a legal right to bring distress and suffering in every person’s soul until that person believes in Christ Jesus. He is then joined to Him, submitting his soul faculties to the Lord as he begins to think, desire, and choose as He does. This is “the salvation of your souls” (Matt. 16:24-25; Luke 21:19; Heb. 10:39; James 1:21; 1 Pet. 1:9).

6. In Leviticus 11 and Deuteronomy 14, God separates the animal kingdom into two categories: the clean and the unclean. The clean animals were offered in sacrifice on the alter and used as food for His people. The unclean ones were not so acceptable. It would seem that Satan and his demons select many of these unclean animals to inhabit, as the legion of evil spirits asked Jesus to send them into the pigs (Mark 5:12-13). The hideous bodies of some demons are the result of living in an atmosphere of utter corruption apart from the light, life and love of God. There is a hierarchy of rank among demons. A sluglike animal represents the lowest order – those that crawl on their bellies (Gen. 3:14; Lev. 11:42).

7. The Father has so highly exalted the risen Christ “that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those who are in heaven and on earth, and under the earth” (Phil. 2:10). “Every knee” includes every creature in Satan’s domain, too.

8. The crocodile is an example of a reptile that the ancient Egyptians worshiped as a god. This culture often made idols of animals they feared, like serpents and lions. They considered the crocodile to have godlike qualities. It is also the only animal without a tongue, which the ancients considered godlike. Furthermore, it is almost impenetrable and seemingly afraid of nothing.

9. God has compassion on the suffering of His children (Exod. 3:7; Deut. 30:3) and is hurt by their unfaithfulness (Hos. 11:8; Mic. 6:3). In direct contrast, Satan and his demons find pleasure in defiling the children of God (Rom 1:32) and rejoice in their sins, which is the opposite of love (1 Cor. 13:6). The enemy host compounds hatred in their kingdom by taking delight in refusing to give any relief to those who are in pain (2 Tim. 3:3).

10. When we enjoy hearing of the fall of another into sin or slander each other or presume to pass judgement on the guilt of another, we are usurping God’s place and are participating in Satan’s sins (Rom. 14:10; James 4:11-12; Rev. 12:10). We are thereby withholding the blessing of God that we “were called” to give others (1 Pet. 3:9). We are even to “bless those who persecute [us]; bless and curse not” (Rom. 12:14). Christians have the great privilege of asking God for life for any brother or sister whom they see committing a sin (except sins for which the sinner deserves to die) (1 John 5:16).

11. The demons in Scripture found the presence of Jesus tormenting to them (Mark 5:7). “For everyone who does evil hates the light, and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed” (John 3:20). The true nature of “all things become[s] visible when they are exposed by the light” of God (Eph. 5:13). Since “God is light, and in Him there is no darkness at all,” there can be no fellowship (but rather enmity) with Him for those who walk in darkness (1 John 1:5-6; Rom 8:7).

12. On one occasion thousands of demons who were in a person asked the Lord to send them into a herd of pigs so that they could go with the animals into the lake (Mark 5:12-13). The devil has long secured worship of himself on Earth with sacred trees and tree trunks or pillars called Asherim that represent female deities of fertility (Deut. 16:21-22). These tree trunks are dead, as are all idols (Hab. 2:18-19).

13. Snakes or serpents are a major symbol for Satan and his demons in Scripture (Rev. 12:9; Luke 10:19). One reason is that God cursed the serpent in the Garden of Eden because it was used by the devil to deceive Eve (Gen. 3:1, 14). Jesus said that Satan must maintain unity among those in his evil kingdom (Mark 3:24-26), a oneness built upon hatred of God and His creatures (John 15:25; Ps. 69:4).

14. All believers “were formerly darkness” before receiving the light of the nature of Christ Jesus within them (Eph. 5:8; 2 Cor. 4:6). Their old nature was darkness because they had grown into the image of their father, the devil (Matt. 13:38; John 8:41, 44; 1 John 3:8, 10). Remnants of their old, dark ways of thinking, desiring, choosing, and acting may remain unnoticed if Christians continue to rely only upon their natural observation and perception. To perceive only the things of this world admits the old darkness again (Matt. 6:22-23; 2 Cor. 4:4). Their spiritual eyes need to be enlightened to the reality of Christ and be focused on Him (Eph. 1:18-19; Heb. 12:2). Of course, anything the believer does secretly with a guilty or doubtful conscience is hidden away from the light of fellowship with Jesus (1 John 1:6).

15. Satan has counterfeited all the things in heaven that are possible to him, an example being his guise as an angel of light (2 Cor. 11:14). Above all else, he craves to be worshipped (Matt. 4:8-9). Praise and homage come to Satan’s temple from the great multitude of idolatrous places of worship throughout the world by means of the demons who inspire this worship (1 Cor. 10:20; Rev. 9:20). The worship of false gods even infiltrated the first temple in Jerusalem during the reign of many kings of Judah (2 Kings 23:4; Ezek. 8:9-16). The first recorded instance of satanic worship occurred in Babylon around 2150 B.C. A rebellious host of people erected a tower whose “top reach[ed] into heaven,” meaning that the devilish signs of the false zodiac were used for divination there (Gen. 11:4). The antediluvian patriarchs knew the true meaning of these constellations of stars, for God tells the story in the night sky of salvation in Jesus Christ (Gen. 1:14 [“signs”]; Ps. 19:1-2).

16. Satan undergirds heathen kings on Earth to increase their treasuries of silver and gold, which the Bible calls “treasures of darkness, and hidden wealth of secret places” (Isa. 45:3). He increases their earthly wealth in exchange for their homage and praise through false gods (Isa. 65:11). In the first temple in Jerusalem, there were “upper rooms” called “treasuries” (2 Chron. 3:9; 2 Kings 12:18). Gold and silver that had been dedicated to the Lord for His purposes were stored in these rooms. These treasures came as gifts from the king or wealthy people and from the spoils of war (1 Kings 7:51; 1 Chron. 29:6-7; Num. 31:48-54; 2 Sam. 8:9-12). At times the kings of Judah gave these treasures away to try to gain military protection from enemies instead of relying upon God (1 Kings 15:18-19).

17. The valuables taken as spoil from enemies of the Israelites in war had to be purified either by fire or by water (Num. 31:21-23).

18. Not only will the stolen treasures be cleansed and returned to God, but the very terrain will be completely purified from the effects of darkness, sin, and death (as in the natural, see Ezekiel 36:6, 8-9, 13-15).

19. “All fat is the Lord’s” (along with the blood) of the animal sacrifices on the brazen altar, “an offering by fire for a soothing aroma” (Lev. 3:16-17). God commanded this from the beginning with Adam, Eve and their sons (Gen 4:4). Animal fat burned on the altar symbolizes nourishment and fragrance to the Father (Ezek. 44:7; Lev. 4:31). It represents the “sacrifice of praise” that is “continually offer[ed] up” (Heb. 13:15) through the Son (Acts 2:33) by the fire of the Holy Spirit (Lev. 3:3-5) from the people of God (Acts 2:3-4, 11). The Father seeks such worshippers (John 4:23). The main purpose of fat is to be “burned” (oxidized) to produce energy. The physical fat of the animal sacrifices was removed from organs in the abdominal cavity, which is the location in Christians of the human spirit from which praise and worship proceed (John 7:38).

The fat (and the blood), God’s portion of the sacrifices, was offered first on the altar – before the rest of the animal – in order to rise in smoke toward heaven (1 Sam. 2:15-16; Lev. 4:34-35). Likewise, the first order in approaching the throne of God in spirit is to “enter…His courts with praise” (Ps. 100:4; 96:8). As fat is that which abounds, believers are to abound in praise to our God. The word fat is an expression used to designate the best part, for example, “living on the fat of the land.” Praise to God is surely the best part for human beings (Ps. 147:1). When we worship anything of the earthly realm, we violate the first two commandments and allow demons to capture this spiritual fat.

20. Israel is often compared to a female (Isa. 54:5-6; Hos. 2:14, 16, 19-20). So is the church as the bride of Christ (Song of Sol. 4:8-10; Rev. 19:7). God designed human marriage on Earth to prepare the two mates for eternal marriage to Jesus Christ (Eph. 5:25-27, 31-32; Rev 21:9). The church is the spiritual womb in which the children of God are conceived, born, and reared (Song of Sol. 8:5; Rev. 12:1-2, 5). From the earliest days, Satan has perverted this sacred imagery into licentious worship of female deities of fertility. In all the nature religions of history, there have been “mother goddesses” (Acts 19:27; 1 Kings 11:5). The Bible often calls this idol “the queen of heaven” (Jer. 7:18; 44:17-19). During many periods, Israel worshiped “the Baals and the Ashtaroth” (Judg. 10:6; 1 Sam. 12:10). The idolatrous church in these last days is pictured as a harlot queen called “Babylon the Great.” She is ruled by demonic powers, just as the first Babylon in Genesis 11:4, 9 was ruled by them (Rev. 17:1, 4-5). She is foretold in Isaiah 47:1, 7-9.

21. Israel has been a captive nation in political terms and in spiritual chains for most of her history (Ps. 106:41-42; Isa. 52:2). Many present Christians have been “conformed to this world” system (Rom. 12:2). They are caught in “the snare of the devil, having been held captive by him to do his will” (2 Tim. 2:26). The captive church ensnares her converts with an illusion of grandeur – prosperous, outward appearance – and activities that are actually “dead works” and “devoid of the Spirit” (Heb. 9:14; Jude 19). This worldly church chains her members by teaching them to idolize the religious organization and by binding them to perpetuate it through traditional and rote forms of worship (John 11:48; Isa. 29:13).

22. Honey at times represents the false comfort that Satan provides through the fleshly church: smooth, sweet words based on earthly wisdom that is soulish and demonic like the words of an adulterous (Prov. 5:3; James 3:15).

23. King Solomon built a magnificent throne of ivory and gold, like no other throne on earth (2 Chron. 9:17-19). Furthermore, “he went up to the house of the LORD” by a stairway of such grandeur that it took the visiting queen of Sheba’s breath away (2 Chron. 9:3-4). His love of opulence was a root from which grew other idolatrous sins. Satan will give the coming Antichrist the power and authority of his throne to use on the earth (Rev. 13:2).

24. An evil “spirit of divination” spoke through a slave girl in Acts 16:16 to foretell the future. The Greek word for divination means “python.” Python was the name of a mythical serpent that guarded the Delphic oracle where secret knowledge was thought to be revealed. God forbids the evil art of people who seek to discover knowledge about the future that He Himself has not revealed to them (Deut. 18:10-11). The devil cooperates with this ungodly practice and supplies some of his limited knowledge if it will suit his purposes. Psychics, astrologists, fortunetellers, and adherents of the so-called New Age religion use modern divination.

25. God on His throne in heaven is attended by the redeemed “from every tribe and tongue and people and nation” (Rev. 5:9-10). In evil imitation, Satan’s court is composed of ruling, fallen angels known as “princes” (Dan 10:12-13, 20). These angels control the heathen rulers, nations, and areas throughout the earth for the devil’s purposes and bring their homage to Satan’s throne (Rev. 17:1-2, 15).

26. Through consorting with Satan’s evil, spiritual empire on Earth, which the Bible calls “the world” (Matt 4:8; John 14:30), the false church receives the “bodies and souls of men” (Rev. 18:13, NIV) whom she holds on to for display. God calls her the Esau church because she cares more for her comfort, gratification, and convenience than for her spiritual birthright (Gen. 25:29-34).

27. All along God has sent true prophets to speak for Him to His people, but time and time again they have been rejected in favor of false prophets who prophesy by means of an evil spirit what the people want to hear (Jer. 2:8; 23:13-17, 25-32). Jesus said that false prophets would arise in the last days “to mislead, if possible, even the elect” (Matt. 24:24).

28. In the last days, Jesus said that people in whom Satan is working will show “great signs and wonders” (Matt. 24:24; 2 Thess. 2:9-11; Rev. 13:13-15).

29. There were female and male cult prostitutes during periods of Israel’s history (1 Kings 14:24). Along the outer walls of Solomon’s temple in the three stories of side rooms that were built for the priests on duty, there was cult prostitution at times (2 Kings 23:7; Hos. 4:14). The fallen church has committed adultery through her friendship with the world system masterminded by the devil, adopting many of its values and methods, thereby making herself “an enemy of God” (James 4:4; Rev. 17:1-2, 18:3-9).

30. In the last years before Jesus returns, the corrupt church will be in league with Satan’s Antichrist (Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7). This human beast and his armies will turn and destroy her with fire in one day (Rev. 17:16). God executes this judgement against her for “corrupting the earth with her immorality, and He has avenged the blood of His bond-servants on her” (Rev. 19:2). The “cup of demons” is that which sustains them (1 Cor. 10:21). With Christians, it is the cup of Christ’s blood (1 Cor. 11:25). With Satan’s host, it is the “cup full of abominations and of the unclean things of her immorality” (Rev. 17:4).

31. God will separate out the true and living church of His Son (Rev. 18:4; Isa. 52:11; Jer. 51:6). This emerging church has only one standard by which she measures everything: Christ Jesus. The true Christians will allow the fire of God’s spirit to burn up everything that is not of Christ in them and in their lives.

The members of the false church will not allow the fire to deal with the ungodly use of their bodies and their natural self-life (the flesh) or their love for the things of Satan’s evil system (the world). The enemy will still have access to them. The Lord says in this vision, “Many will go with her [the false church].” Many of those who call themselves Christians will remain with the spiritually dead church. As in all past generations, only a remnant will be saved (Isa. 10:20-22; Zech. 8:12; Matt. 7:13-14).

Back to top



Prepare For The Ride Of Your Life

July 15, 2006: Saturday

When we arrived at the gazebo the wind began to blow on the ridge.

The wind began to blow stronger and stronger.

The Holy Spirit spoke: “I bring the OIL of GLADNESS. Many will come here who are bowed down.”

[In the spirit, I saw a rollercoaster car passing through a dark tunnel.]

On the ridge the wind began to blow in earnest.

[In the vision, the rollercoaster car broke out of the darkness of the tunnel and began to travel a straight line in the open air.]

The wind on the ridge increased. [Then I could feel the car attaching to some sort of a locking device. The car started upward – climbing and climbing.]

[I felt the nervous anticipation of being a passenger in a rollercoaster car that was headed upward before the main thrust of

the ride. As we reached the top, the wind on the ridge dropped to a slight stir.]

[For a couple of seconds, it was as though we were suspended on the top.] Then the wind on the ridge began to blow more vigorously. [In the vision, we passed over the top and ricocheted around the track. The car moved at breakneck speed. It was thrilling – a rush of adrenalin shot through me as we plunged around corners and up and down a steep track.]

[In the vision the rollercoaster car came to a stop. I felt quite giddy. My breath had been taken away – but I was exhilarated.]

The Holy Spirit spoke: “I am pouring out the OIL of GLADNESS. Prepare for the ride of your life!”

Oil began to drip from above and cascade down the leaves on the ridge. It pooled on the path and soaked into the ground.

The Holy Spirit Continued: “There will be a need for the OIL of GLADNESS in the coming days. Rejoice.”


Isaiah 61:1-3

The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me, Because the LORD has anointed me To bring good news to the afflicted; He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, To proclaim liberty to captives And freedom to prisoners;

To proclaim the favorable year of the LORD And the day of vengeance of our God; To comfort all who mourn,

To grant those who mourn in Zion, Giving them a garland instead of ashes, The oil of gladness instead of mourning, The mantle of praise instead of a spirit of fainting. So they will be called oaks of righteousness, The planting of the LORD, that He may be glorified.

You know, sometimes our heavenly Father is just a Daddy and wants to thrill His child – like any daddy – by taking the child to an amusement park. But His thrills have a purpose. His thrills are prophetic. He pours out the oil of gladness and thrills His child at the same time by – not just telling the child of a glorious future but by letting the child have a preview of that future through the exhilaration of a roller coaster ride.

All of us are headed into the ride of our lives!

Back to top



(He Will) “Wear Down The Saints…”


“He will speak out against the Most High and wear down the saints of the Highest One, and he will intend to make alterations in times and in law.”

Wear down [1084c] to wear out or wear down… from the prime root 1086 (balah) to become old, wear out, consume, waste away.

What Daniel was shown in a night vision, we are living today. Satan is very, very old and repeats himself. Because there is no new light coming into him since his “fall’, he just replays what has worked for him in the past. It is a merry-go-round ride that begins and ends in about a forty to fifty-year loop.

We are living a loop right now from Daniel 7:25.

… “He will speak out against the Most High and wear down the saints of the Highest One, and he will intend to make alterations in times and in law.”


Satan is trying to wear us out. Many of us have seen nature programs where small prey is being chased until it is so tired, it just stops and allows the beast driving it, to devour it. It gives up.

Well, we in America are tired. I do not know about you, but I am made (almost) physically ill by watching the evening news. Even the best and most well-meaning delivery sounds like a street fight. You cannot raise a healthy family in such an atmosphere and you certainly cannot raise up a healthy nation. That, of course, is Satan’s plan.

But, as they say, “these are the cards we have been dealt.” We were born for such a time as this.


So, let us look at God’s word for clues and answers.

1. Daniel 7:25… “He will speak out against the Most High…”

Christianity among the world’s religions has been under violent attack for about 40 years… the removal of Christmas from schools; the removal of prayer before assemblies, etc. is just the “tip of the iceberg”. However, our new president in America has returned freedoms to Christian churches and schools and athletic events that have in the recent past, been bullied away. That is one way of pushing back. We can be sure we vote in a president that serves Jesus Christ and honors Him. When the leader of a nation honors God, God turns to help that nation.

But we can’t vote him in and then leave him to face the outcome alone – like a flag on a hill. He needs help. He needs our daily prayers and – constant – prayers.

2. “…he will wear down the saints…”

Christians are accustomed to short, intense battles against a recognizable opponent. This slow, constant pressure with no rest at any time against an opponent that seems to have no face and to be everywhere is tiring. We seem to be in an unending marathon where we also run the gauntlet of assaults against all decency. We were enlisted and immediately deployed to the front line of battle. Now we are trying to adjust to this new style of warfare. We are trying to learn how to rest (seated with Christ above) even if we are in muddy foxholes on earth; surviving without changing our clothes as those in battle must live; protecting our feet from rotting due to wet socks; learning how to take quick naps in between shellings and so on; intense, dirty – unrelenting warfare. Yes – we are tired. But we are learning and adjusting. Soon we will gain our full strength in this new style of combat. Then watch out.

3. “…he will intend to make alterations in times…”

We have been promised – through the mouths of many prophets – two full, four year terms under this president. We need those years. We must prepare to rescue many. The Lord has a plan for each one of us in the coming days – but Satan would like to cut short that time of preparation.

Remember the demons thrown out of the Gadarene demoniac? The demons cried out to Jesus saying, “Have you come here to torment us before the time?” There are allotted times.

We, the children of the Living God have been given “time” – a very precious commodity. The enemy would like to cut that promised time short – thereby hindering the Lord’s plans and preparations through each one of us. Therefore, pray that we be allotted our full time – and for the American president – that he remains in good health, in good mind and physically protected – (both he and his family) for his two full 4 year terms in office.

The key word in this part of the verse is “intend”. The enemy will “try” to shorten the times and seasons for his purposes. But there are the prayers of the saints. Those prayers not only balance out his intentions, they overcome his intentions… BUT we must pray!

4. “…he will intend to make alterations in times and in the law.”

We have example after example of a brazen lawlessness throughout America and the world – sanctuary cities being but one violation of the law that is a very visible example in America.

Satan’s nature is lawless. Our president is seeking to return this nation to living under the law instead of every man and woman doing what seems right in his or her own eyes.

We need to pray that the lawlessness stops and that the killing of those enforcing the law stops.


The Lord has foretold this time – but we are living it. With the Lord’s warning, He has alerted us to the signs of this attack by the enemy.

He has given us the opportunity to take stock of where we are in this crucial countdown and has called out to us through the scriptures to “overcome”. He has even told us of the rewards awaiting those who do “overcome”.

Now the decision is up to each one of us. We may say to a friend that we wish those in government would stand with – not against our president – but are we releasing prayers all during the day for this president: “Oh, Lord help our president.” That prayer of undergirding only takes a second and can be said throughout the day.

I hear people say that there is a lack of “backbone” in many government representatives – but are we standing firm? Or do we want to “let down our guard”?

Are we going to give a big sigh, straighten our backs
and set our foreheads like flint toward the coming battle?

We can do it. Isaiah 40:28-31 says:

28 Do you not know? Have you not heard?
The Everlasting God, the LORD, the Creator of the ends of the earth
Does not become weary or tired.
His understanding is inscrutable.

29 He gives strength to the weary,
And to him who lacks might He increases power.

30 Though youths grow weary and tired,
And vigorous young men stumble badly,

31 Yet those who wait for the LORD
Will gain new strength;
They will mount up with wings like eagles,
They will run and not get tired,
They will walk and not become weary.


Back to top



False Doctrine Or (All The Pretty Little Liars)

I received this vision on the 6th day of Hanukkah – but I did not include the year when I wrote it. That was a dreadful oversite. But, at least, the Lord saved this extremely helpful teaching. It was in a stack of material I felt the Lord might wish to add to the next book. I had not seen the revelation for some time.

However, when I read it, I was struck by its present relevancy. When the Lord teaches, He says when His message is to be shared for the good of His children – and He wants this revelation to be shared now.


6th Day of Hanukah

I saw faces with flower petals around their heads – as though their faces were the centers of flowers.

But the rest of the body was human. They were standing in a flower bed – together – as if they were flowers growing in a bed.

I approached the group. They turned from talking to one another to addressing me.

“Hello,” I said.

“Hello,” they chimed in enthusiastically, “come for your petals?”

“I don’t know,” I stammered.

“Well you cannot go further without your petals,” they nodded between themselves.

“But no one told me that I needed petals to go further.”

“That is because you were not advanced enough to receive this hidden information,” they smiled sympathetically. “The path is long and sometimes inhospitable – but with your petals you can always turn your face to the sun.”

“But – and I do not mean to be disrespectful – I can do that now,” I said.

“What are you saying?” they said, mildly taken aback.

“I can turn my face to Jesus at any time,” I added.

“Ah,” they now understood what I was saying, but not well.

“These petals help you gather greater light,” – they tried to help me gain more understanding.

“Again – and I mean no disrespect – but there is nothing in the Bible about that,” I said slowly.

“Oh,” they chuckled, “now we see the difficulty. The need for petals is in other books – books that should have been a part of the Bible but certain people with their own agendas kept them out. These other books

have hidden, secret knowledge. With this knowledge of the secret things you begin to look like us. Look how beautiful we have become. Who would not wish to look like a flower? With these petals, you gain more and greater light.”

They continued, “Oh we – [they nodded to one another] climb higher than those who only gain knowledge from the Bible. Look at our beauty. Look what like-minded friends we have. We have more power as we tap into the secret wells of the universe.”

“You certainly seem powerful. I feel the power radiating from you, but at what cost?”

“What do you mean?” they queried among themselves, “there is only gain.”

“No friends,” I said, “you have exchanged power for purity.”

“Purity – we are the most loving of all people.”

“No – you have exchanged the love of God alone for hidden knowledge. You are stuck – look – your feet are

rooted in the earth, you can’t move forward with Christ. You are deluded.”

They were agasted. They looked at their feet planted in the ground. At first they were alarmed – but quickly reasoned their way through all they had heard to a place of pride in their decisions. “This is beautiful,” they said as they found they could not move their feet. “This gives us a firmer stand. More grounded.” They chuckled among themselves at their play on words.

I saw that I was not helping them through this exchange, I was only becoming entangled myself and “bogged down”. “I hate to leave you like this, but I must continue up the path before me,” I said finally. “May the Lord give you light.”

“Yes,” they smiled and turned their faces to the natural sun.

“I meant the Son of God – His light.”

“Oh,” they chuckled, “that is foundational knowledge – we have gone beyond that – but perhaps, you are too simple to comprehend… or to ever desire the greater light that we have found.” They realized that their

answer was a bit harsh or even cruel so they softened the second part of the sentence – saying it with sadness, sympathy and even pity.

“Perhaps you are right,” I said with equal sadness. “I am simple.”

I shrugged and slowly smiled at them. Then quickly I turned on my heel and waved in the air over my shoulder as I headed up the path: “May the Lord Jesus be with you.”

Back to top



Calibrating Christ Within

Webster’s Dictionary –

Calibrate: (to fix, check or correct:
(1) the graduations of a measuring instrument.
(2) to find by actual use [as in a fire arm] the ways in which it must be corrected or adjusted for uniformity [as in firing].

Caliber: – figuratively: quality, ability.

This revelation took place on Prayer Mountain nine years ago. The following account of the exchange is shown right from my journal of 2008.

Back to top



The Angel Gratitude

August 19, 2006: Saturday

An angel appeared by the right side of the gazebo. He leaned into the seating area, propping his elbows and forearms on the rail.

“Anna,” he said, “I am GRATITUDE. Your Father feels you need my assistance.” He adjusted himself as if to present a new idea; then continued. “What do you have that you have not received from the Lord? Surely the children of Israel grumbled in the wilderness, for they looked upon their progressive desires.”

“Progressive?” I questioned.

“Once a desire has been answered, another desire raced from the horizon and rushed into their tents. Desire is a cruel taskmaster.”

He continued: “Instead of acting like the children of Israel, the children of the Living God should call to mind, with gratitude, the blessings already given by their Father. This (gratitude) would leave little room for the gnawing worm of another and yet another desire. Then the suffering from progressive desire would cease.”

He raised himself from leaning on the gazebo rail. “Therefore, your Father has sent me to assist you in order that the peace of the Lord might replace this restlessness.”

He smiled and then winked at me and was gone.

This is one of my favorite angels: The Angel of Gratitude.

Indeed the Desert Fathers said that gratitude towards God is one of the best bestowed gifts we should seek.

They felt that gratitude opened the channels for good from our Heavenly Father to the believer. Gratitude showed appreciation to the Lord for all that has been bestowed already. Therefore, gratitude allows us time to be happy, thankful, embracing the kindness He has already given.

The Desert Fathers felt that – not only is the Lord infinitely worthy of such continual expressions of thanks from His children – but the continual expression of gratitude toward God changes the whole way we perceive life.

When I was growing up a relative of mine used to say: “I’ve got the ‘I wants’ and ‘the gimmes’ – a term she used when she wanted to go out to get some ice cream. It was an endearing saying. Of course, the dictionary brought us back to stark reality giving us the actual meaning of the word “gimme”, (grown children who still expect money from parents.)

Our Heavenly Father, says to come before Him and “ask” that our “joy may be made full.” But dear children of the Living God, to simply go to Him with our hands out each time we seek to be with Him – well, no human would appreciate that type of relationship – why should He?

The Lord sent to me the Angel Gratitude because my mind was restless with the desire for many things. It was a relief to “lay those burdens down”.

There was great joy in replacing progressive desires with an unending fellowship with Him. Of course, I “ask” when I need something for the work (for after all, we are not only family we are in His employ.)

I am sharing with you about the Angel Gratitude because you may want to ask the Lord to send an angelic helper from that particular choir to assist you, also.

I wish to encourage you – for the Desert Fathers were right. Your life becomes one of unending joy when you overflow with gratitude to and for our Lord.

Back to top




Does the Lord reserve special locations where He commands “the blessing”?

Psalm 133 suggests that He does:

1. Behold, how good and how pleasant it is For brothers to dwell together in unity!
2. It is like the precious oil upon the head, Coming down upon the beard, Even Aaron’s beard, Coming down upon the edge of his robes.
3. It is like the dew of Hermon Coming down upon the mountains of Zion; For there the LORD commanded the blessing – life forever.

I am sure there are many such locations throughout the world. Prayer Mountain is but one of these.

JULY 28, 2006 – FRIDAY

Oil was pouring down off the trees and onto the open areas of the top of the ridge.

The Lord spoke to me: “Stand in it.” I got up and left the gazebo and walked down to the area where the tiny angels had burst forth, (shown this month in the ANGEL section.) “Here,” He continued, “I have commanded the blessing.”

The oil was about ankle deep and golden in color. But when I walked around in the oil, a thicker and different substance appeared beneath my feet and crept up the sides of my shoes.

The Lord spoke, “Your steps are bathed in butter.”

Immediately, I got Albert to come out of the gazebo and walk around in the oil and butter. I wanted his steps to be bathed in butter also.

When we returned to the gazebo the Lord said: “I have commanded a fortress to be built here, (look at the wall of the fortress under ANGELS, December 2016) in order to protect this chosen area from the enemy – so that My children will be able to meet with Me here and receive the fullness of the blessing I intend for each. When built, the walls will deflect the glance of the enemy. Their glance will bounce off its surface and cause them (the enemy) to divert their gaze. The followers of the fallen cherub will look elsewhere.”

Glance: Webster’s Living dictionary: “To look quickly or briefly; as to glance at or over something; to allude to obliquely or in passing.”

The reason I included the Webster’s Dictionary definition of the word “glance” is that I think the word is important to the understanding of the words that were spoken. It seems that the wall is not exactly invisible in the spiritual realm (as we think of invisible) but more like a non-stick skillet or perhaps like a stealth bomber. It seems (and I could be wrong about all of this, you know) that the walls deflect the enemy’s brief look in their direction – thereby appearing invisible. Some spiritual entity glancing in the fortress’ direction would not allow its eyes to stop and actually gaze intently at the fortress. It would pass it by. This, it seems, would not preclude the enemy knowing where to look when assigned to hinder the Lord’s work in the area. In that case, they would give more than a glance towards the ridge.

Job 29:6 seemed even more accurate when I looked it up. It says: “When my steps were bathed in butter, And the rock poured out for me streams of oil!”

I had never noticed that oil and butter were together in this verse – which was the case up on the ridge today.

Albert felt moved upon to look up COME YE THANKFUL PEOPLE, COME – number 222 in the hymnal he brought to the ridge. We sang verses 1 and 4. Here they are:

Come, ye thankful people, come
Raise the song of harvest home;
All is safely gathered in
Ere the winter storms begin.
God our maker doth provide
For our wants to be supplied:
Come to God’s own temple come,
Raise the song of harvest home.

Even so, Lord quickly come,
To thy final harvest home;
Gather Thou Thy people in,
Free from sorrow, free from sin.
There, forever purified,
In Thy presence to abide:
Come, with all Thine angels, come,
Raise the glorious harvest home.

Back to top



Does the Lord Use Angels To Help Move Us Forward?


I show you many angel encounters from the past, but here is a revelation that was sent to me in January of this year. I wish I appeared “super spiritual” in all of my visitations/revelations. Unfortunately, many angels are sent to me with a word of correction. This angel is one such messenger.

January 8th, 2017

An angel materialized slowly before me. We looked at one another, but neither spoke. Finally, I broke the silence.

“Were you sent by the Lord?” I asked.

“Yes,” was his short answer.

“I see the words ‘Right Now’ – well, all over you.”

He took a moment to scan his arms and his clothing. “Yes,” he said.

Since he did not elaborate on that answer, I continued: “Is that your name or your message?”

“Both,” he said.

Again silence… so I continued, “Has He sent you to help me?”


“I certainly know I need help,” I added cheerily, trying to lighten the situation.


Well, that didn’t work. I cleared my throat and waited for him to continue. He didn’t. Then I chuckled to myself and looked from side to side wondering what to do. “You’re not very talkative,” I said leaning toward him confidentially – as if sharing a secret.

“No,” he said.

I paused again – waiting for him to speak. Finally, I sighed: “May I ask why you aren’t talking?”

“There has been enough talk,” he said. “I am here for action.”

That answer took me aback a bit. It also convicted me – but not enough to jolt me into action. Instead, my curiosity “side-tracked” me.

“Forgive me for asking, but don’t you feel – goodness I don’t know how to say it without offending you or in some manner sinning against the Lord…”

“Let me say it for you,” he interjected. “Do I feel ‘odd’ having these words all over me?”

“Yes,” I sighed – nodding my head in agreement.

“I am sent to you alone. As you begin and then complete each task asked of you, that particular ‘Right Now’ will vanish. The Lord has waited a long time to send me to you – believing that you would be obedient and move forward in the work to which He has called you. Now – since you continue to be distracted – he has sent me to be a visual reminder of His need for you to resume His work.”

“And,” he continued, “He has given to me a PROMPTER, to further aid you.”

“That looks a little like a cattle prod,” I said slowly.

“What is a cattle prod?” he asked.

“Oh – it sort of keeps the cattle moving by zapping them.”

The angel laughed – “No,” he said, “we do not ‘zap’. This is more of a nudge if the visual is not stirring you to proceed. Anna, the Holy One has spent many years in training you. Consider well this calling. Consider well the service He is due.”

“He has sent me to say to you: Right Now! Move forward…Now.”

I looked past the angel and spoke: “I ask you, Lord, to forgive me.” I was somewhat chagrined. Then realizing that he was still standing before me, I continued to address the angel: “I am easily distracted and am grateful to our Lord for His help. Welcome into the gathering of angels sent to assist me. They labor valiantly for the Lord in this earthly assignment, let me tell you. He has been generous with His servants (the angels) and I am astounded by His and your help.”

He smiled and disappeared.

I closed my eyes, drinking in the silence: “Oh Lord,” I said, out loud, “may I not disappoint you but move ahead in your work.”

The Angel “Right Now” holds a heavenly prompter in one hand and an hour glass in the other.

Back to top



Static Eraser

There has been so much “fall out” and “flak” due to the spiritual battle that took place before the new president of the United States was elected, that each of us might consider asking the Lord to send a member of this choir to our households, churches and areas.

Honestly, these battles may just be the beginning and we will need to avail ourselves of every assistance provided to us by our Heavenly Father to remain in good (unruffled) health and standing for His Kingdom purposes – BUT – in the peace of the Lord.

(Again – I am taking this right from my journal of 2015.)

Back to top



Standing On The Promises

Before the election recently, I was trying to believe the words of the prophets concerning the eventual winner for president. I was in a place of “hope’ but not belief. I really tried to believe the prophets – but, alas, that which I saw and heard in the natural “shot down” any flicker of solid belief until one of our prayer meetings of ministry associates, a few days before the election.

We were praying when a highly prophetic member of the group stopped us by saying: I have just seen the ‘Trump Train’ leaving the station and it is being pulled by the engine ‘Old Promises’.”

An involuntary cry emitted from everyone praying and high – spontaneous – praise began to be lifted to God for a considerable time. He (God) broke through all doubt concerning the election and replaced it with certainty…His certainty. The prophets were right. No matter how hopeless it looked Trump would win.

But why did we have a breakthrough in the spiritual realm? We had all heard the phrase “the Trump Train” but through prophetic revelation the Lord had now given an answer to a vision He had shown in 2008 – at that time – eight years before. He had given instant knowledge and understanding and then wedded the two.

I am enclosing the vision here for you to read.

This revelation – now – has come to maturity – not only for me, but for us all.


At the beginning of the year 2017 the Lord will start fulfilling an old promise made to each of us in the past… (not one given by the prophets…but an old promise made to you by God Himself.)


Pray and ask the Lord to fulfill that promise. If He indicates anything further – step out into it. Even baby steps reveal trust and faith and willingness to move deeper into the fulfilling of His promised word.

He is answering, dear children of the Living God. Ask for the old promise to be fulfilled.

These are exciting times. We must continue to battle in prayer for our president – but with the other hand step into long promised callings and rewards for ourselves…something like those who built Nehemiah’s wall: battle with one hand and build with the other.

We have been waiting for this time. Move forward with joy – but move forward and expect Him to answer.

Back to top



The Risk of Love

Everything in the Bible is about Christ. So we have to know who He is: Christ the appointed and anointed one. The Son of God accepted from the Father – from eternity – the Messiahship, the One who would come and through whom everything would be created and in whom everything would live and to whom everything would go and then when it fell into sin, through whom everything would be redeemed: every tree, every cloud, every acre of land, every human being, every angel, except the fallen ones who have made an eternal decision. When an angel decides not to love God, it is forever. They can’t change that.

Now on that basis, John 16:15 our Lord said “All things that the Father has are Mine.” All things, not the Father but the things of the Father. When the Father brought forth continually out of Himself His Son, His only begotten, He gave Him all things that He could give Him. He gave Him the basic attributes of God, the basic capacities and faculties of a divine mind, divine emotions, divine will. He gave Him the equipment for a divine heart, divine faith, hope and love; the capacity for these things.

Love gives all that it can give but He could not force Him to exercise faith, hope and love the way the Father thought, the way the Father felt, the way the Father willed. He could not force that on His Son. He could equip Him to be God also then He had to leave it to Him to decide how He would use these things. How He would be as God too.

Love, divine love, gives everything it can give. “The Father loves the Son and has given all things into His hand.” Not only gives it but it is under the Son’s authority from now on forever, until He turns the kingdom back to the Father. Everything is under the authority of Christ, He is in charge of everything. The Father has turned it all over to Him.


You see divine love risks everything too, there is a risk in this with the Father – the greatest risk that was ever taken, because when He gave these attributes of God, omnipotence, omniscience, omnipresence, all the faculties that the Father had – He gave these to the Son; but He had to leave to the Son how He would use them.

Let us just take the one capacity for love. Love certainly can’t be forced on someone. Someone has to be willing to receive it and to return it. The Son could not be a robot and the Father just put everything of Himself on the Son. No, love requires a willing response. But the Son had to be free to decide what sort of lifestyle He was going to have, if I may say it that way, what sort of lifestyle as the Son of God. How He would love His Father in return, in His way of thinking what was best to do. That was the question and on His decision, the greatest decision that was ever made, rested the future of God and of creation, everything, God included, rested upon the decision the Son would make. And I cannot tell you how He made the decision, perhaps we will know some day, perhaps it is too great a thing for mortals to know, even resurrected mortals.

If He chose to be God in the way that He thought best as the Father’s Son, the source of love and divine life and light would be forever confined to the Father because the Father had chosen to put all things into the hands of the Son.


The issue was between the things of God and God. Between the gifts of God and a relationship with the Father. That is the question for you and me. That was the question for the angels, every angel had to make that decision between loving the gifts and using them as they thought best – that is the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, or saying, “God I want to be with You, I want to know You. You are worth more than all Your gifts.”

Luke 10:22 No deeper scripture is in the Bible than Luke 10:22 – “All things have been handed over to Me by My Father, and no one knows who the Son is except the Father, (do you know why? Because the Son is hidden in the Father) and who the Father is except the Son, and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal Him.”

This is that intimate fellowship that has been forever because Christ chose that above everything.

Philippians 2:6 & 7, really beginning in verse 5 – Have this (mind or) attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus, (it is not “was” in Christ Jesus in this translation it is; “is” in Christ Jesus forever) who, although He existed in the form of God, (that is to say, He was God too) did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, (He was equal to His Father but is was not something that He took and used Himself) but emptied Himself, (denied Himself and said, “I will not express Myself as the Son of God but rather, I will receive all that You can give Me Father so that I can express You and I Myself choose a hidden relationship with You Father because I want to know You and continue to go on knowing You and You knowing Me. I want You Father. You are worth infinitely more than these precious divine gifts that make up God.”) Emptied Himself taking the form of a bond-servant.


That is what He did in eternity, when He made His decision. Not a bond-slave, a servile bond-slave that does medial things. Not that kind, but with the heart of a bond-slave who willingly for loves sake, sets aside his own things in order that he may live by His master. Live as His master lives, be known as His master is known.

There is a scripture back in Exodus 21 beginning in verse 2. God in Exodus 20 has given the ten commandments saying, “Do you know what the first ordinance that He gave after the ten commandments? The first ordinance after the ten commandments is “If you buy a Hebrew slave, he shall serve for six years; but on the seventh he shall go out as a free man without payment. Well that is a funny thing isn’t it. That is the first ordinance. Verse 2, On the seventh year he must be set free. Every slave, every Hebrew that you have enslaved and many had to indenture themselves because of debts and so forth, to be slaves.

“But (in verse 5) if the slave plainly says, ‘I love my master, my wife and my children; I will not go out as a free man,’ (not freed, he was free to be, to go and have his own life now. He says, “No my freedom, is to continue as a slave for loves sake because I love my master and my family,” and that is what Jesus did. As Christ, the eternal Son of God) then his master shall bring him to God, then he shall bring him to the door or the doorpost. And his master shall pierce his ear with an awl; and he shall serve him permanently. He will listen only to his master, out of loves sake now, not because he was a slave, he is free! He stays on as a free man but with the heart of a bond servant.

Who is this ordinance talking about, of course it is talking about Christ, that is why it is the first one.

If the Son of God had not made this stupendous, limitless decision to seek nothing of His own and to be satisfied with living hidden in His Father, in order that He might hear His Fathers heart beat and hear what His Father was saying and let it be said through Him, through Christ. And what the Father wanted and planned and hoped for, so that He could do those things and please His Father in every way, if He had not done that, we would not know of the love of the Father and you and I probably would not be here today. There would be no creation because there would be two Gods; the Father and His Son – who was a different kind of God than His Father. And there would not be the absolute perfect unity between the Father, Son and Holy Spirit as there is.


So the divine love must rule, expanded because the divine love is the person of the Father and, of course, Divine love is alive and there is no end to divine love filling a limitless universe. There is no limit to the love of God and He will fill the New Heaven and the New Earth forever.

Take that scripture Ephesians 3, that’s what it means, Ephesians 3:18 and 19 Paul prays “I want you to be able to comprehend with all the saints, what is the breadth and length and height and depth,” (of the love of God. Four dimensions, not just length, breath and height. That fourth dimension is a living dimension, it moves, it expands and Christ through His decision, set it free.) and to know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled up to all the fullness of God.

That’s the decision, there is only one truth; and that truth is in Christ Jesus. One truth; that we can only live by dying to ourselves because human beings were created to live by the life of God. Now we don’t have any trouble “existing” but “to live”, we must die to ourselves, as Christ did from eternity and we were created in His image were we not? So, as He is, so are we. As He lives so are we to live.

Back to top




I am sharing a copy of another letter to a Christian who was expressing unforgiveness. Since these two letters are like book-ends, (though to two different people) I thought you might benefit from seeing them both. The names have been removed but they address questions I receive almost daily. If such questions have crossed your mind – though you have not written asking about the subjects – I do hope these two letters help you.

The Lord needs us now. We must get cleaned-up and standing at attention ready to be called into action.

Dear Friend,

Even though you love the Lord, I feel the suffering coming through your letter. You are still in pain… pain all the way back to your childhood. That must be dreadful. I would suppose that such hidden pain, (silent and unseen) weighs you down – as well as blocks your nearness to God.

In order to taste the depths of God’s love, the barriers to that access must be removed. That is the reason our Lord shed His blood – to provide that access – that we and others – could be washed clean and stand before our Heavenly Father clothed in Christ’s righteousness.

False religions of the early days, as well as today, hold people in bondage by never allowing them to be rid of their mistakes, (and who of us does not make mistake after mistake while growing up physically and growing up in the Lord). The price Jesus paid to allow us to be washed with His blood and to be forgiven was radical in its day and is as radical in its lack of application today. God forgives. Recognize the error, ask to be forgiven and Jesus’ blood washes away what we Christians call “sin.” We get a clean slate.

My, oh my, how we need that clean slate daily. Well, guess what, so do others. God says to us that He sets us free but He wants to set others free, also.

Now why does He want this? It is because we are not free if we do not forgive from the heart. If we do not forgive, instead of being free, we actually tie those people to us. The more we add to that list of those we are unable to truly forgive, the more “baggage” we begin to drag with us. It weighs us down – it blocks us and hinders our greater access to our God. We are actually hindering ourselves from growing in God.

Now forgiveness, in many ways, comes from a change of perspective. All of us are growing up physically, mentally and (once born again) spiritually. In all three we start as babies. Being “born again” means you are a spiritual baby – and that baby must grow. This means that Christians are in varying stages of growth. They could be babies, children, teenagers or young adults, mature or wise in their spiritual lives.

Often we are shocked and hurt by a baby Christian – thinking that because that person is indeed a Christian, he or she should act in a certain way, immediately. We do not expect that physically or mentally of humans in the natural. We do not expect a new born to climb a set of stairs. That would be silly. We do not expect a baby to do math. That too, would be silly. But we do expect baby Christians to pass spiritual high school exams. When they do not act with maturity we are hurt – mainly due to our own expectations and standards. Actually, we have set them tests that are too high for them spiritually.

But beyond this, we chain them to us and hinder that other person’s growth in the Lord and our own growth. Of course we may for a time, blind others from seeing the unforgiveness within us, but beneath the surface it is still there gumming up our spiritual pipes and holding us both back from getting to or accomplishing our true desire – which is to draw nearer to our Heavenly Father.

Now – what do we do?

1. Realize that everyone is at a different stage of spiritual growth. Even if physically the person may be an adult, that person could be at any stage of spiritual growth; perhaps a baby. That is the reason the Bible says that we grow up into Christ. As a child you could not see this – but as an adult, you see more clearly – and, as I said before, with a mature perspective. In other words – now your perspective is different. Even adults can be forgiven for acting like spiritual teenagers because we do not truly understand where they are in their spiritual maturity.

2. God our Father says He forgives you as you forgive them. Why? Because as you mature to the place that you see every person is accountable to God alone, it is not up to you to hold them in bondage blocking the growth of you both – and notice that our Heavenly Father does – in this passage – say that your attitude is blocking you both. For that reason alone, you should want to embrace a new perspective and set them free – simply by forgiving them – and yourself for holding yourself in spiritual babyhood.

Dear friend, by being uninterested in the world and the things of the world, you are much more in God. Great! Rejoice!

When in the secret place however, do remember your brothers and sisters in Christ and His desire to raise up His bride and establish His Kingdom.

Intimacy with God is not just for ourselves. As with our Lord, He used His nearness to the Father to offer prayer for others. The word says that He ever lives to make intercession – not for Himself, but for us.

I hope this has been helpful. I see that you have a heart for God. May this help you clear out the road blocks, break the chains holding you to earth and allow you to soar.

In Him,

Back to top



God Teaching One On One

The Lord spoke these spiritual truths to me several years ago. They changed the way I looked at life on earth – well perhaps not all of life – but that which was said by the Lord changed my perspective on what I would consider trials and difficulties.

December 16th – Wednesday

My Heavenly Father is speaking:

“Welcome to Heaven on Earth.”

“What does that mean?” I asked.

“Perceptions, Anna – how you perceive what is around you.  How do you perceive the obstacle course?  Is it a burden to you?  Is it a joy?  Are you enjoying the training camp?  I want you to thrive in the midst of zigs and zags, of ups and downs, of ins and outs.” 

The Lord continued: “I want you to look at and then through the situation to see the test behind the conundrum.  I want you to best the test. 

“Look behind the eight ball, see My face smiling at you.  I am giving you a flashlight and night vision goggles.”

“Look into what seems dark.  The Director is in the light booth.  Let Him see you smile up into His face.”

Back to top



Side Notes For: Do Angels Teach Angels?

The last healing revival that occurred in America was in the 1950s, when God granted the “gifts of healings” to only a small number of Christians (1 Cor. 12:30).

God extended the promise of healing in body, soul, and spirit to all mankind who would repent of their sins and receive Christ as the new life within them (1 Thess. 5:23; Mark 16:17-18).

God the Holy Spirit imparts and sustains all life, whether it be in heaven or on Earth (Acts 17:25; Job 12:10; 1 Tim. 6:13).


1.   The first promise made by God to the Israelites on their journey from bondage in Egypt concerned healing.  He spoke it three days after they crossed the Red Sea (Exod. 15:22).  He said that if they would heed His voice, do what is right in His sight, and obey His laws, then He would “put none of the diseases on you which I have put on the Egyptians; for I, the LORD, am your healer” (Exod. 15:26).

Through the forty years of their wandering in the wilderness, God was faithful to His word and preserved them from sickness on a diet of bread from heaven and water (Deut. 8:4; Ps. 78:23-25; 105:41; 1 Cor. 10:4).

This health is made possible by faith in His work on the cross of Calvary and in His resurrection and ascension into heaven (Isa. 53:4-5; Matt 8:16-17).  Matthew used the same words, “healing every kind of disease and every kind of sickness,” twice about Jesus and once about His disciples (Matt. 4:23; 9:35; 10:1).  At one point in the life of the church in Jerusalem, all the sick and the demonized were being healed (Acts 5:16).

2.   Christians through whom the Lord Jesus would exercise His healing ministry in a pure way must hate their natural self-life (John 12:25; Luke 14:26) and the things of Satan’s kingdom on the earth: “the lust of the flesh and the lust of the eyes and the boastful pride of life” (1 John 2:15-17; James 4:3-4).

3.   Demons are evil spirits who are part of Satan’s forces.  Those who work on the earth try to possess or oppress human beings who allow themselves to become vulnerable to their attack because of sin, deception, or ignorance (Deut. 32:16-17; 1 Tim. 4:1; 2 Cor. 2:11).

There is much greater demonic activity recorded in the Gospels and the Book of Acts because of the ministry of Jesus Christ while on Earth and of His disciples in the New Testament church.  The Lord cast them out of afflicted people who came to Him, and so did His disciples (Matt. 8:16; Luke 10:17).  Known as exorcism, or deliverance, or the casting out of evil spirits, this ministry has always had some part in the work of the church throughout the centuries.

4.   The Hebrew word for “scourging” or “stripe,” found in the phrase “by His scourging we are healed” (Isa. 53:5), is chabburah, the name of the instructor for these training sessions.

5.   The angelic beings are spirits (Heb. 1:14) whom God created by two means: (a) “by the word of the 33:6).  LORD” they were made, and (b) “by the breath of His mouth” they began to live (Ps. God’s breath, the Holy Spirit (Job 33:4), continually sustains the angels in life, and He is able to pass through them purely and powerfully to enliven other angels.

Back to top



When I Am Weak Then I Am Strong

Christianity is a radical life.

We began this life by exchanging our death for His life. Then as a Christian, He actually comes to live in and through us. He doesn’t just touch us on the shoulder and say: “I dub you to do what I did.” No, He says, “I come to be all that is needed in you. I come to accomplish My will through you.”

That, dear children of God, is a completely radical way of living. But we must allow Him to be the strong One within us. He must be the One that goes out to meet the foe… His name – His power.

However, now days, I hear a good deal of prayer that begins, “I come against this or that demonic power.” There is no recognition of whether that which is being “come against” is a demon or a prince, power or authority, (which hold higher rank). All are addressed in the same blanket form: “I come against” – the Christian – he or she – taking on the enemy – putting him or herself out in the forefront of battle. It is almost as though they say: “In my power I do this.”

Every few years the enemy drags the body of Christ into some new error. Then satan, being knowledgeable in the word and how to wield it – (remember how he used the word to tempt Jesus after the forty days and nights in the wilderness) has legal grounds to attack that person or group. He has legal right to afflict him or them – if he can trick them into acting against God’s plan.

For a while the body of Christ was bound and determined to wage war against the high demonic powers in mid-heaven. We even had huge conferences to scream at the devil. Most – if not all of those so engaged – that led those conferences were reduced and often disgraced. The enemy saw to that. Those so engaged stepped over legal bounds given to the body of Christ in one way or another and paid the price.

Those Christians that rose up to warn them, were shouted down for a while, by the body of Christ itself. They were shouted down until they began to see the consequences of stepping over into areas not allowed to us – of not allowing Jesus to be the One to fight the battles.

The statement: “I come against” may not seem as big as those conferences where thousands came together to scream at the devil and shake their fists at high ranking demons over cities and areas, but if you have any authority at all in the spiritual realm – the effect could be as devastating to you personally or your ministry, your family, your church or your friends.

One of the greatest truths that we need to know and indeed, have pounded into us again and again is that:

Christ died to pay the price for our sin/sins. He rose to the right hand of the Father and is given all power and authority to deal with what faces us on earth. If we accept Him as our savior and Lord, He will come to live within us and do ALL through us. ALL.

All that we do should be what he desires, in His name and in His power. Him, Him, Him – all the way.

We need to stop being like cave men shaking our fists and screaming as we dance around a fire before a hunt. It may get our primitive blood up but it also opens some dangerous doors.

No – we need to be more precise and careful. If you have never seen the Japanese Classic ‘The Seven Samurai’, you should. The youngest was not well trained and jumped around a good deal. But there was a master swordsman among them. He was sparse in his actions, calculated, swift and accurate. It was not showy – but oh so deadly. It wasn’t like dancing around a fire. It was more like getting a job done.

I remember being with Bob Jones one time when he was delivering an afflicted person of a demon. He spoke to the invading spirit saying very naturally: “In Jesus name you are relieved from your assignment,” and the demon left, no shouting – no show. Like the master swordsman: sparse and deadly.

Jesus died to pass these tests for us. We do not need to say: “Please I’d rather do it myself.”

Really, it is much more fun to see the Lord move on our behalf. Nothing is more exciting than seeing God move.

For when I am weak, then I am strong in the strength of His might.

Back to top



Notes On The Angel You Who Hear Prayer

Al and I did a little research relating to this experience.

1. There will be angels to assist those on the ridge when the divine glory descends, particularly in prayer.

2. Jesus carried His shed blood to the Father and that blood can cleanse the conscience from dead works to serve the living God.

3. The purple robe of the angel was a clue that this was no mere angel. He cloaked Jesus, who is royalty. All the colors of the rainbow in that large halo give another clue that this angel was more than an angel of prayer.

4. The angel named YOU WHO HEAR PRAYER was sent to the Moravians by a royal decree. Jesus– by coming Himself within the angel– showed that the angel whose nick-name is PRAYER– came by a royal decree to this little mount also. The purple draining from the garment before Jesus stepped from the angel was a visual statement of this royal decree. The purple covered the top of the ridge.

Back to top



The Witches’ Destruction Of Our Home And God’s Salvation

I was laughing when Rick Joyner called to console us. This may have seemed as though I was in shock, since Albert and I had just lost everything – our home, our car and our dog – to fire. Laughing is not your usual response to such loss.

However, with the destruction I had been given the most extraordinary gift – incomparable to the loss, really. I had been given the actual experience, deep in my bones, of knowing that if you have Christ, you have EVERYTHING! It is rare that we are reduced to what we can carry in one hand – but we were so reduced – and indeed, found Him to be All.

Let me start at the beginning.

The Day Before The Fire

There was an after Christmas sale at our local electronics store, so Al and I and the dog drove into the shopping center so that I could get batteries. Everyone else in town read the ad also, so the place was a crush. I went in alone.

As those of us inside the store politely waited our turn to check out, one woman began shouting over our heads. She was looking in the phone book for a Christian retreat center. I called to her past several people and gave her the number.

Suddenly – she pushed her way to stand front of me, she was joined by equally pushy, large men dressed in black. Needless to say there was a lot of jostling to accomplish this. But the alarming thing was that they were filthy and stank. I mean – really stank.

She fixed me with a snake-like gaze and almost hissed: “Are you Anna Rountree?”

I swallowed hard and dryly choked-out: “Yes”.

She smiled as though a snake’s tongue would slip though her lips, and said: “We have come for you.”

When she said this, the putrid aroma increased. The men beside her did not speak; but hung their heads and stared down at me like great, hungry raptors. They too radiated noxious fumes. (Later Bob Jones helped me to understand the odor was from demons.)

While still crushed within the store, she began to address a subject that was extremely private – which made me wonder “how in the world she knew about that and how she knew I was in any way involved in the project?”

They were from out of town, it seemed, and actually were from out of state. According to her, these three were travelling all over America to find those who were a part of this particular type of Christian ministry. They heard that I was helping to establish such a work in Moravian Falls: therefore – they wanted to come to my house. I told them that we were, indeed, interested in the type of ministry she mentioned but it was my husband’s birthday and I needed to get back to our plans for the day. However, I would step outside and talk to them for a few minutes. (I needed to check out.)

Still, I was fascinated, for as far as anyone in Moravian Falls knew, we were writing – period. However, it was true, a couple had asked us to help them look at some property for their Christian ministry – and we were doing our best to help them. Since my husband and I never discussed this, and I knew the couple did not know anyone to tell about their plans, I was amazed that these people seemed to know all about it in some dark and oily way.

Once outside the electronics shop they did not talk about the subject they had broached. Instead they began to question me about my daily schedule – my daily life, when I was at the house, etc. They continued to press me to be allowed to visit my home. There was something predatory about them – like birds of prey sitting on a dead tree waiting to pick my bones clean.

Also, they said odd things like: “We’ve read your books. They’re true, you know…” speaking as though they had some secret – but dark – knowledge. As they moved closer and closer I moved back and back away from them.

Finally, after about twenty minutes of being asked personal questions, I said I needed to leave. The woman flew into a rage (causing quite a disturbance outside).

I was genuinely saddened to have upset her – so – amid a thousand Christian apologies, (I’m a bit of a Pollyanna). I hugged each one of them and I left with every demon in hell hanging on me like bats. I returned to the car.

Once Home

Once at home from the electronics store, both Albert and I had to go to bed. We felt very ill. Of course we did not realize it at the time – but the demons were causing the dizziness and nausea. We went to bed in the early afternoon and remained in bed until 12 noon the next day.

We only got up at that time, because we had a luncheon appointment with a family that lived on Pore’s Knob.

The Day Of The Fire

As I walked through the house I had the fleeting impression that the house was going to catch fire.

I stopped in my tracks in the middle of the living room. The dream and vision of eleven years before flashed through my mind – so I quickly made a mental check of all the heating units I had turned off in the house.

“No,” I said to myself, “nothing has been left running.” I chuckled and actually said out loud: “What? You think you’re prophetic?”

I continued out the front door. Once outside, I turned again to look at our home and think through the heating outlets. At our glass front door stood our little short legged, Jack Russel, terrier Cassie (whom we loved). Finally, seeing that she would not join us that day, she turned from the door, and so we too turned to leave. We climbed into the car.

The Fire

At around 3:00 p.m. a call came into the friends with whom we were having lunch. It was for Albert, so they handed him the phone. He listened briefly to the voice on the other end of the line and then sort of shrugged – as if someone was playing a joke on him.

“They said our house is on fire.”

I leapt to my feet. We both ran from the house and jumped into the car. As quickly as I could, I drove home. As I drove I thought: “What would I want to save? Our dog, the journals.” (I was asking myself the same question I asked in the dream.)

At a great distance we could see black smoke rising from our side of the mountain. As we drew nearer, fire trucks passed us coming and going. You see, in the country, there are no fire plugs – so the fire trucks must fill up in town and then carry the water to the mountains.

At the bottom of our small “mountain” our car died. There was no reason for it to die except witchcraft. It just stopped working – never to run again. It was a great loss. Gwen Shaw had given us her old, white Cadillac when she could no longer get in and out of it with ease. Even though old, it meant the world to us, because it came from her.

Fire trucks from several surrounding towns had come to help – with their volunteer fire departments. We got out of the car – leaving it on the side of the road at the bottom of the mountain.

I tried to calm myself. The walk up to the fire was steep and I was so upset that I did not want to have a heart attack on top of everything else.

When we reached the house, the Red Cross had set up a station handing out blankets, coffee and hot chocolate. Someone provided folding chairs.

I asked about our dog. I was told that she would have died early in the fire.

Al and I sat down behind the yellow tape that the fire department had put up to keep people from getting too close to the volunteers.

The first floor of the house had already caved in onto the lower floor and begun burning everything to ashes. I was sure the journals had also been destroyed.

As in the dream and vision, all of us watched in silence as the structure burned.

God’s Salvation

Even though I did not really take full advantage of the dream and vision given eleven years earlier, the Lord graciously saved us.

First of all: The officials said that there was an explosion in the attic of the house – the poisonous fumes from this explosion would have knocked us out and we would have burned to death in the fire.

Secondly: He fulfilled what He showed in the dream and vision. The journals had been put in cheap (Wal-Mart) safes but never locked. Even though they were sitting in water within the safes – the journals made it through the fire. It took them three months to dry out.

Thirdly: No human life was lost.

Fourthly: As in the dream and vision, I lost everything we owned except for what was in my purse and the journals. (Oh, the two children in the dream and vision were the two books we had already written.)

Fifthly: Bob Jones helped pin point the location of the witches’ coven that had sent one of their high members to the area, strengthened by the two warlocks traveling with her.

God’s Solution

Bob Jones had dealt with this coven before. He called them 12 White Wolves… high witches. They had targeted other Christian ministries in the area. Usually they did not come themselves. However, they were trying for a kill. There were two international ministries – in our immediate area – that I did know that had battled them, for they told us about it.

How did the coven manage what they accomplished? Who knows? But Gwen Shaw, Bob Jones and I all had been under attack at the same time. We spoke to one another about this attack that nearly killed each of us. We talked about the enemy trying to take out the older generation before we could impart to the younger. Now, they are gone to be with the Lord… and my husband among them. Who is going to tell you the truth about these things – such as a witches’ attack – if not the only one left to tell the story.

Learning To Truly Listen

It is the duty of the older generation to pass on what we know to the younger generation.

I have not shared this story many times. Usually people say: “But you see angels – you talk to Jesus, nothing like this could happen to you.”

The times are becoming more dangerous and we need to become more sensitive to His guidance at all times and in every way – warnings especially.

I have learned that the Lord warns us before disasters. We are His children. Why would He not? But could this fire have been averted? I do not know. But I do know that the next time He gives such a warning, I plan to listen and act accordingly.

One of the actual journals that made it through the fire.

Back to top



The Unseen Spiritual Phenomena

1. An eagle’s nest is used for many years; through the years the eagle may enlarge the nest up to six feet high and five feet wide. The White Eagle, the Lord Jesus, shares His nest, which is on a rocky ledge on a mountain height, with those who are learning to fly with Him in Spirit. Spiritually, His nest represents a place of rest, quietness, and intimacy with Him (Ps. 31:20; 63:7; 91:1-2, 4, 9, 14). This is a place where one learns to trust Him as God’s everything, and so as one’s everything (Col 3:11; John 3:35).

2. The paper doll Christians copy one another by using standardized methods of ministry employed in the church, or they attempt to reproduce the kind of ministry that was effective in the life of a famous minister of the past. They may try to duplicate the conditions that brought revival at another location. This use of patterns and formulas is actually a form of divination (a method of obtaining results in the spiritual realm without God’s help), which He will not tolerate. Satan will often supply some of his limited power to this occult practice to advance his evil purposes. The false prophets in the Old Testament would repeat each other’s words or pronounce prophecies that God had not given them (Jer. 14:14; 23:30; Ezek. 22:28).

The Pharisees obeyed complicated rules and rituals of behavior, but their reverence for God consisted of tradition learned by rote (Isa. 29:13). The Lord refused to copy both the customs of the Pharisees and the God-inspired fasting of John the Baptist (Luke 5:33). He listened and watched for His Father’s instructions moment by moment (John 5:19-20, 30).

3. This kind of Christian is rare. This disciple “hates his [soul] life [mind, emotions and will] in this world” so that he may have the soul life of Christ forever (John 12:25). He is not at home on Earth (2 Cor. 5:8; Phil 1:23), for he cannot be satisfied by anything in this present world system (1 John 2:15; 17; 5:29). He desires only to feed upon the Lord Jesus as the hand of the Father shares His Son with him by the Spirit (Hos. 11:4; Ps. 78:23-25; John 6:32-35, 57).

Jesus’s food is to please and honor His Father in everything (John 4:32, 34; 8:29). Jesus alone nourishes the Father (Lev. 21:6; Num. 28:2; Ezek. 44:7). As His Son is the true bread and drink (John 6:51, 55) Jesus alone sustains such a Christian. In time, this kind of believer will be perfected into oneness with the Son and the Father so that he is, acts and looks like Jesus who is formed within him (John 17:21, 23; Gal. 4:19; 2 Cor. 4:10-12).

4. The lofty eagle flies alone or with his mate, soaring effortlessly on the thermal currents; he builds his nest as high as possible. He has binocular vision, a symbol of the believer whose spiritual eyes, Christ the great Eagle, has opened (Matt. 13:16-17; Eph. 1:18-19). This Christian is at home in the godly spiritual world (1 Cor. 2:9-10; Phil. 3:20). He “[seeks] the things above, where Christ is,” setting his mind upon the things of God (Col. 3:1-2).
The gift of the Holy Spirit enables the Spirit to bear witness of Christ in the saint (John 15:26), first to God the Father (Acts 2:3-4; 1 Cor. 14:2) and then to others (Acts 2:5, 9-11; 1:8).

Back to top



The Angel Elijah’s Teaching

We all know angels bring messages from God to those on Earth… (an example of this is the angel Gabriel bringing the message to the virgin Mary that she had been chosen to give birth to the Son of God, Luke 1:26-38.)

Perhaps less understood is that angels teach – though it is verified in the Word. Also, our Heavenly Father takes these teachings very seriously: “You who received the law as ordained by angels, and yet did not keep it.” (Acts 7:53) or “This is the one who was in the congregation in the wilderness together with the angel who was speaking to him on Mount Sinai, and who was with our fathers; and he received living oracles to pass on to you.” (Acts 7:38) and “Why the Law then? It was added because of transgressions, having been ordained through angels by the agency of a mediator, until the Seed would come to whom the promise had been made.” (Gal. 3:19) and (Hebrews 2:2) “For if the word spoken through angels proved unalterable, and every transgression and disobedience received a just penalty…” These examples verify that angels taught in the times of the Old and New Testaments and they teach today.

This is one such teaching. It was given on the first day of Sukkot, October 9, 1995 by the angel Elijah. (I included a little sketch of the venerable angel Elijah in the angel section of the website on April 2014, if you would like to see his appearance.)

I am including the first two pages of the revelation from the journal. The writing is faded and the pictures’ bled into one another because the journal went through the fire that took our home and then sat in water from the fire department’s attempt to save the structure.

After these two first pages, the writing from my journal will be typed.

Here now, is the angel Elijah teaching in our time:



Some of the Lord’s angels were sitting near me and dangling their legs over the outside of the wall.

They, too, were watching.

I began to speak in tongues, speaking outward toward the road I was watching as if sending out a message by the spirit. Then I saw a figure walking on the road, coming towards us. It was the angel Elijah. I stood up and waved “Hello”. The angel Elijah waved and the other angels got up and waved also.

“Let’s go down to meet him,” I said.

The angels agreed and we went down some stone steps to the ground level. The gate to the city opened as we approached it. We ran to meet the angel Elijah. We made a little group around him and hugged him.

“Where have you been, Elijah?”

“With our King,” he answered.

“How is He?” I asked.


“What news do you bring?” I continued.

“Storm clouds are brewing.”

“What should we do?” I interjected.

“Keep your ear to the ground to listen for His coming.”

I didn’t say anything, but I was puzzled.

“The ground of which you are made,” he said. “He comes to rest His head in your heart. He comes to rest His head in your mind. He comes to rest His head in your life. The ground He treads is your flesh and He comes to walk across it as a Conqueror. Hold to all He has whispered into your ear. Hold to all spoken to your heart. Hold to all revealed to your mind. Don’t let your love for Him grow cold.”

“The feet of fire and blood come to tread down all that is of serpents and scorpions; to remove them from the ground on which He treads and fling wide the doors that the King of Glory might come in. He comes to tread as a Conquering King, subduing the flesh and filling the heart.”

“I have a need of my heart being filled,” I said weakly.

“Let Him see the gate of your heart opened to Him, Anna. Bow the knee before the Conquering King. Go out to Him as you have come out to me and walked with me into the city. Let no door be closed to Him. Let Him tread upon all that would rise to sting or poison.”

“His power can subdue. The feet of fire and blood seek to walk this ground and vanquish every foe. He would possess you totally. He deserves no less, Anna. Let the King of Glory come into the gates within.”

“There is nothing but Him, Anna. Nothing to be desired but Him. Let Him tread upon the serpents and scorpions in your life. Let Him be the conquering King in your life and reign over the ground you walk around in. He will give to you, not only a New Heaven, but a New Earth. Behold all things are new when God pitches His tent in you.”

By this time we had walked into the city to a well and I looked down into it and saw the face of Jesus.

Elijah spoke: “When at all times you see His face in that deep well, all is well. Do not think all is well if you see your own face – only His. Remember well what I have spoken. The face in the well should be His. Seek Him in all, that all may be His.”

He looked to the horizon: “Morning calls and the day begins.”

“Thank you Elijah,” I said “for sharing with us.”

He put his hands on my shoulders.

“Bless you, this day, child of God.”

Back to top



Notes for the Teaching on All Time is Present Above

The “river of the water of life” in heaven is a visible representation of the Holy Spirit providing life to everything there (Rev. 22:1).

The streams that come out from the inspiration of the river of the Holy Spirit are the various movements (such as denominations) of the people of God in Christ who together form His living church on earth.

The sword of the Spirit is the living Word of God concerning Christ Jesus as applied by the Holy Spirit (Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12; Rev. 19:13-15).

Oil is a type of the anointing with power that the Holy Spirit bestows upon believers so that Christ Jesus from heaven will be able to minister through them for the bringing in of His kingdom here on Earth (Exod. 30:25, 30; Acts 1:8; 2:33, 1 Cor. 4:20).


1. Even on Earth God grants to His faithful children “to drink of the river of Thy delights. For with Thou is the fountain of life” (Ps. 36:8-9). The Hebrew word for river means “a wadi or the channel of a watercourse that is dry except when it rains” (a symbol of the Spirit outpoured – Hos. 6:3), and then it becomes an overflowing river. This spiritual river is the powerful moving of the Holy Spirit supplying eternal life to and through those who obey Him (John 4:14; 7:38-39; Acts 5:32).

We are entering “the last days” (2 Tim 3:1; 2 Pet. 3:3) when the Holy Spirit will be outpoured in a mightier way than ever before (Joel 2:28-29) as the promised “latter rain” that will bring in a worldwide harvest (Joel 2:23-24). The Spirit will then move through the earth – as the river described in Ezekiel 47:1, 5, and 9 – to bring life wherever He flows.

2. These streams are not independent, for they not only drink from the one Spirit (1 Cor. 12:13-14), but they also add their particular contribution back into the flow of the Spirit in the one church (1 Cor. 12:7; Eph. 4:4, 16).

The coming descent of the Holy Spirit will be in such fullness of power that it will be necessary for these streams of God’s people to be bound together in “one heart and soul” (Acts 4:32). This unity in the Holy Spirit (Eph. 4:3, 1 Cor. 12:25-26) will be needed to utilize in purity all the gifts and graces from the Spirit so as to preserve His work from corruption or waste.

3. In the coming days we pray that the Lord Jesus will send forth His Word to the various churches as He did in the second and third chapters of Revelation. He depends upon those who overcome by walking above their flesh, the world, and the devil: saints who no longer live for anything but for Him (2 Cor. 5:14-15; Phil. 1:20-21; 2:21).

The ribbons in the vision represent those streams or bodies of believers who are pliable and willing to be rolled up by the Spirit to wait for His use (Hab. 2:3; Mic. 7:7). The spindles are long rods on which the spools may easily rotate as the ribbons are unwound and sewn together.

4. The heavenly city of God is “the Jerusalem above [which] is free; she is our mother” (Gal. 4:26; Heb. 11:16; 12:22). The earthly copy of that city is the church of the living God described in Psalm 46:4-5: “There is a river [the Spirit flowing freely] whose streams make glad the city of God, the holy dwelling places of the Most High. God is in the midst of her, she will not be moved.”

5. There is a vast supply of this oil that God has reserved for a fuller “salvation ready to be revealed in the last time” (1 Pet. 1:5; Rom. 8:18-19). It will come as a gusher, which is an oil well that spouts forth of itself without being pumped by man. The members of that unified, true church will dwell together as brethren, all of them having a share in the anointing oil that comes down from Jesus, who is their head (Ps. 133; 1 John 3:14). “Spindle Top” was one of the greatest oil gushers in recorded history.

Back to top



God’s Show And Tell

When we returned to the cabin we began to do a bit of research on this particular experience. Here is the understanding that we have received, so far.

1) The scarlet cord symbolizes unity with Christ in His self-sacrifice. Christ is the unity between these angels. They are one in Him.

2) The grouping, also, shows that they function as one.

3) The various sizes of the angels mean that they were created with different giftings and responsibilities – but when one angel indicates a direction, all cooperate (if the group feels the leading is of and from the Lord). The bundle effect shows that they were put together for God’s purposes. The nationalities represent a remnant of the whole.

4) I Samuel 25:28 (partial): “…because my lord (David) is fighting the battles of the Lord…”

I Samuel 25:29: “Should anyone rise up to pursue you and to seek your (David’s) life, then the life of my lord shall be bound in the bundle of the living with the Lord your God…”

5) The angels represent God’s protection of His own children. I Samuel continues: “but the lives of your enemies He will sling out as from the hollow of a sling.”

6) As a group of the Lord’s children is brought together and learns to be led by Him – in unity with the others that are brought together – then as a group, they will be like the angels in this tight bundle. What the Lord has imparted to each member of the group will – if respected by the other members – show the ministry of the body of Christ. Such respect and love is a picture (in small measure) of the unity and of the diverse giftings within the God head. Then the enemy will have difficulty gaining entry into such a group. Such a group will be bound up with the Lord in the bundle of the living and fulfill the criterion that releases the promises of the Lord.

7) This is the true meaning of John 15:7: “If you abide in Me, and My words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.” This is a promise given to those called together by the Lord and willing to be brought into a place of unity with Him and with one another. The unity in Christ and with one another tugs on God. It’s like a needy child that is tugging on the parent’s clothing, asking the parent to keep his/her promise.

Another example of this is: John 15:16: “You did not choose Me but I chose you, and appointed you that you would go and bear fruit, and that your fruit would remain, so that whatever you ask of the Father in My name He may give to you.” [It is the Lord who puts the “bunch” together for His purposes.]

8) The Child of God that does not abide in Christ cannot do what pleases God. But when He puts Christians together who do abide in Christ, the grace and power is increased for the answering of those prayers that He Himself gives to be prayed.
Back to top



Notes for the Teaching on Starting the New Year Right

1. The Lord Jesus calls disciples to be with Him and to share His life (Mark 3:14). They are to be wholly given to Christ as He is to the Father (1 Cor. 3:23). Claiming nothing as their own, they are to receive all from Him (Luke 14:33; Rom. 8:17, 32). They know the unearthly joy of blessing God and others in His name (1 Pet. 3:9).

2. The passions of Christ are the pure spiritual fires of His love that have burned from eternity for the Father and for those whom the Father has given Him in betrothal (Luke 10:22; John 6:39). “l have loved you [My people] with an everlasting love” (Jer. 31:3).

3. Christ has shed tears from eternity. He has known hear tache because of the rebellion of the angels. From the beginning “the Lord was sorry that He had made man on the earth, and He was grieved in His heart” (Gen. 6:6). There is sorrow for those whom He knows will not receive the gift of salvation (Matt. 7:13-14). He has continuing sadness because He knows that many of those who will be joined to Him will be lukewarm in their response (Rev. 3:16). His regret for their loss does not diminish the ardor of His heart that yearns for all of these (Jer. 31:20).

4. It is the wisdom of the Father that the full stature of His Son will be shown forth by His body, the church (Eph. 4:13). Each member of the bride has been chosen and called to manifest that portion of God’s Son that the Father in His inscrutable wisdom designs. Hence the full stature of the Lord Jesus will one day be reflected corporately in the Father’s children (Eph. 4:4, 7, 10; Gal. 4:19).

5. The root of the Hebrew word for myrrh means “bitter.” Myrrh signifies the bitter sufferings of Jesus at Calvary. “He was pierced through for our transgressions, He was crushed for our iniquities” (Isa. 53:5).

It also represents His present tribulations (Phil. 3:10; 2 Cor. 1:5). Christ Jesus is still bearing shame and sorrow because Christians deny Him by cooperating with His enemies (Heb. 6:4-6; 10:26-29).

It is necessary for the church to bear its portion of His afflictions as His body, as part of Him. “Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I do my share on behalf of His body [which is the church] in filling up [completing] that which is lacking in Christ’s afflictions” (Col. 1: 24).

6. The other Hebrew word for husband, Baali, is translated “my master.” It is the same word used for the god Baal. Hosea says
that this word will not be used again for Israel’s husband (Hos. 2:16-17).

7. The human race was created to reflect the life, character, and glory of God’s own Son who is the image of the Father (Rom. 8:29; Col. 1:15). Christians cannot themselves in any way bring forth this divine fruit. It can only be the Lord Jesus formed in them by the Spirit (John 15:5; Gal. 4:19).
Back to top



How Does He Teach The Young?

The following are pages from my diary of twenty years ago. I had just begun to see into the spiritual realm. Our heavenly Father here is guiding me into a completely different call on my life. He is teaching me as we humans might teach a very small child.


Hummm – pictographs. Now remind me again – exactly what is a pictograph?

Well, remember the cave paintings? Pictographs “are pictures representing an idea, as in primitive writing” according to Webster’s Unabridged Dictionary. Many experts feel that these paintings were commemorating animal hunts – but there is also the possibility that pictographs were teaching tools – a classroom that took place around a fire on a cold winter’s night.

It is this later teaching tool that is employed by our heavenly Father… visions that are “still” pictures. They are a bit like making a presentation by pointing to a large illustrated pad that is sitting on an easel. The pictures do not move – as is the case with many visions. They are a far more primitive tool – often used to teach those who have begun to see into the spiritual realm recently. Those whose spiritual eyes were opened recently are babies in the gift and therefore our heavenly Father uses the same means of instruction that we humans use with our young. He makes it simple and repeats the picture over and over to reinforce the message.

This message – (given exactly twenty years ago) explains in simple terms that He would be giving me a new assignment. He would allow me to show some of the beauty of Christ and of His angelic hosts… and of heaven itself.

Of course, I did not understand until years later what He meant. That makes these pictographs all the more precious. They are like letters written to you by your parents when you were very young (which you discovered later in life). They are to be cherished, for they show your parents’ love for you long before you were aware of their care and guidance.

Even if you do not understand the pictographs that are given to you at the time, record them anyway. Years later you will look back and smile to see how much Parental love was being poured out on you.

Our Heavenly Parent keeps baby pictures, too.
Back to top



Notes For The Teaching On Paradise


1. The battering ram with the iron head of a goat (Lev. 17:7; 2 Chron. 11:15, “satyrs”) symbolizes the satanic attack that God permits to come against the false church in the spiritual wilderness (Rev. 17:3-5). He did the same thing to apostate Jerusalem (Ezek. 21:21-27; Rev. 18:8).

The King of Babylon in the Ezekiel passage above represents Satan, who was the power behind the throne of the earthly king of Babylon, even as Satan was in the case of the king of Tyre (Ezek. 28:2, 12).

2. In the last days before the Lord Jesus returns, the false church will be in league with the Antichrist, who is called “a scarlet beast, full of blasphemous names” (Rev. 17:3; 13:1), and who is the personification of Satan, the “great red dragon” (Rev. 12:3). The Antichrist and his armies will turn upon this whorish church and destroy her by fire (Rev. 17:16).

3. The man-controlled organization that calls herself “the church” is centered upon things of this world and seems oblivious to any impending judgement of God against her. This also was the case with the people in the days of Noah and in the city of Sodom (Luke 17:26-30). This church will not understand what God is doing (Matt. 24:39).

4. The false church is called “Babylon the Great” (Rev. 17:5) because she is the final form of the satanically inspired, religious system that began in the days of the tyrant Nimrod to exalt herself through witchcraft and idolatry (Gen. 10:8-10; 11:1-4). This first Babylonish church used bricks instead of stone to build her city, even as today’s Babylonish church builds herself up with man-made materials instead of relying upon Jesus Christ to build her with living stones (Matt. 16:18; 1 Pet. 2:5).

5. In Genesis 28:12-13, Jacob dreamed that “a ladder was set on the earth with its top reaching to heaven” with the angels of God ascending and descending on it. The Lord, in His preicarnate form, was standing above it.

He told the first disciples that they would see the heavens opened and the angels ascending and descending upon Him (John 1:51).

6. This is the shed blood of Christ that releases us from guilt and separation from God that was caused by our sins (Rev. 1:5). The way is now open to the throne of God by faith (Heb. 10:22) through hope (Heb. 7:19) in the Lord Jesus.

7. It is the release from the power of sin by the death of the totally corrupt corporate spiritual heart of the human race. This happened when the old human race died with Christ on Calvary. God gives those who would believe in His Son a new heart that lives by the resurrection life of the Lord (Eph. 2:10; Rom. 6:6-8; 2 Cor. 5:14-17; Col. 3:3; Gal. 2:20).

8. It is to live in God (Col. 3:3) the heavenly life of love, ministering to His needs (Ps. 65:4; Rev. 3:12. It is the place of the disciple who continually bears about in his body the sentence of death from the same inner cross to his own self-expression that Jesus bore daily here on earth (2 Cor. 4:10; 1:9; Matt. 16:24; Phil. 2:7). It is the final stage of overcoming the enemies of God, where the soul life (mind, emotions and will) of Christ Jesus is being imparted to the believer (Matt. 16:25). It is the place of the overcoming Christian in every generation (Rev. 2:7, 11, 17, 26-28; 3:5, 12,21). The disciple who overcomes the world, the flesh, and the devil as the Lord Jesus overcame them seeks only the living God, in comparison with whom all things are as rubbish (Rev. 3:21; Col. 3:1; Phil. 3:8)

9. The area where one arrives first when entering heaven is called Paradise. One then moves on to the celestial city – the heavenly Jerusalem – and finally to the throne of God the Father (Heb. 12:22-23). Jesus promised the repentant thief whom they crucified with Him at Calvary that He would meet him in Paradise that very day (Luke 23:43).

10. The living church is able to climb into Paradise in spirit and to live “hidden with Christ in God” in spirit and heart (1 Pet. 3:4; Col.3:3) as described in the three sections of the stairway of Christ under notes 6, 7 and 8 (John 3:21; Isa. 26:12; Ps. 31:19-20). His people are also able to: (a) hide in caves in places prepared by God (Rev. 12:14), as did David and his men (1 Sam. 22:1); or (b) float on the water, as did Noah and his household during the flood (Gen. 7:23).

Christians are those who have been born again by the Holy Spirit implanting the Word of Scripture concerning salvation within their new hearts and spirits so that they have begun to experience the life, light, and love of God.

11. In heaven, whatever one asks for immediately appears because the abiding fruit of Christ’s character is in everyone; all things are available in Him, as He promised (John 15:16).

12. The Garden of God in heaven (Ezek. 28:13), which is the pattern for the Garden of Eden that was on the earth (Gen. 2:8-9), contains fruit trees too.

13. Every created object and every living creation (angelic, human, animal, plant) in heaven is formed of God’s light, which is substantial and can be felt and allows the divine light of the glory of God to shine through everything (Rev. 21:23; 22:5). There are no shadows there, no hint of darkness.

14. The work of certain angels is that of rescuing believers from danger as described in Psalm 91:11-12: God gives “His angels charge concerning you, to guard you in all your ways. They will bear you up in their hands, lest you strike your foot against a stone.” An angel of help rescued Daniel from the lions (Dan. 6:22) and Peter from jail (Acts 12:11).
Back to top



Notes For The Revelation Of The Angel Of Obedience

1. All God’s children must learn to obey Him, even as Jesus on Earth had to learn in His human nature to obey His Father in all things (Heb. 5:8; John 8:29). The natural person of believers is incapable of obeying God, for their “flesh” (the earthly body and soul acting on its own) desires only to do what it pleases (Rom. 8:7, 7:18; Eph. 2:3). Therefore our obedience must be learned by repeated acts of the will in freely choosing moment by moment the obedience of Jesus’ perfect human nature in us (Eph. 4:24; Col. 3:10). The Holy Spirit can then reinforce the flow of the Lord’s obedient life in us (Heb. 5:9; Phil. 2:13). Christ has been made unto us all things, including the obedience that the Father desires (1 Cor. 1:30; Col. 3:11). Believers need to let Christ manifest the life of obedience in them, for He is the only life in them (Isa. 26:12; 2 Cor. 4:10-11; John 14:13-14, 19; Col. 3:4).

2. The earthly soul life must be replaced by the soul life of Jesus’ perfect human nature in us (Matt. 16:25). This exchange is called the salvation of the soul (Luke 21:19; Heb. 10:39; James 1:21; 1 Pet. 1:9). The Holy Spirit cannot protect us when we allow the devil and his demons to work through our old self (Gen. 4:7; Eph. 4:27; 1 Pet. 5:8-9). We give legal permission to them to inhabit the darkness in us because of sin (Eph. 5:11).

3. The glory of Christ’s love meets all of the believer’s true needs (John 17:24; Phil. 4:19). The enemy is capable of stimulating our natural desires so that we feel we must have certain earthly gratification and have them now (1 Pet. 1:14). We can come to rely upon these substitutes and to love them instead of loving the Lord (1 John 2:15-16). We can discover that “the love of Christ [for us] controls us” (2 Cor. 5:14); that His love is better than wine (Earth’s best stimulants) (Song of Sol. 1:2); and that His “love never fails” us (1 Cor. 13:8). It is no sacrifice to choose that which is of God in Christ – eternal, divine, truly pleasurable, and satisfying – instead of that which is temporary, created, a counterfeit pleasure, and a false satisfaction (James 4:3-4; 1 John 2:17).

4. Every believer must “forsake…his thoughts” because “every intent of the thoughts of his heart [is] only evil continually… from his youth” (Isa. 55:7; Gen 6:5; 8:21). The Holy Spirit transforms us by helping us set our renewed minds (no longer conformed to this world) on God’s interests (Matt. 16:23; Eph. 4:23; Rom 12:2).

5. The Lord Jesus said that the path that leads to true life is narrow and restricted to walking step by step in Him who is the way (Matt. 7:14; 1 John 1:7).

6. Paul tells us that the imaginations and speculations of the mind of the natural person are vain and futile because they focus upon “the creature rather than the Creator” (Rom. 1:21, 25).

7. God said that the root of sin in mankind is in the thoughts of our hearts (Gen. 6:5). Jesus reiterated that truth (Matt. 15:18-19).

8. Paul says that the unruly mind can be reclaimed for Christ by casting down speculations and every proud argument that is contrary to the true knowledge of God in Scripture. The believer then takes control of every thought to make it obedient to Christ (2 Cor. 10:5).

9. The young apostle Peter was headstrong, bent on going wherever he wished (John21:3). Jesus told him that when he grew old, he would have to follow his Master in the way of the cross where he did not wish to go (John 21:18-19).

10. An example of this word is spoken by Moses to the children of Israel to “listen obediently to the voice of the LORD your God.” (Deut. 15:5).

11. God’s “eyes are too pure to approve evil, and [He] canst not look on wickedness with favor” (Hab. 1:13). “Your iniquities have made a separation between you and your God, and your sins have hidden His face [intimacy] from you” (Isa. 59:2). The light of God cannot fellowship with darkness (1 John 1:6).

12. “Delight yourself in the LORD; and He will give you the desires of your heart” (Ps. 37:4). “In Thy presence is fullness of joy; in Thy right hand there are pleasures forever” (Ps. 16:11). “Thou dost give them to drink of the river of Thy delights” (Ps. 36:8). “God has prepared for those who love Him,” things never seen or heard before, things beyond imagination (1 Cor. 2:9).

13. Having “emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant,” He became “obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross” (Phil. 2:7-8; Heb. 2:10; 12:2-3). Perhaps the worst suffering was the shame He endured from people believing He had been rejected by the Father (Matt. 27:42-44). He kept choosing at each trial to entrust “Himself to Him who judges righteously” instead of justifying Himself (1 Pet. 2:23). Jesus’ perfected human nature, fully joined to His divine nature, is within the believer as his new nature: complete in Christ and becoming complete in its expression through His disciple (Col. 2:10; 3:10).

14. God created first in heaven the prototype of every animal that ever lived on Earth, and it still exists there in a perfect state (James 1:17; Heb. 8:5; 9:23). In the case of dinosaurs and other animals that ate meat on Earth instead of the grass and plants that God provided for them (Gen. 1:30), they remain in heaven as the gentle herbivorous creatures that He made them. He will restore the carnivorous animals now on Earth to this condition during the Millennium (Isa. 11:6-9; Rom 8:19-21).

15. Many have spiritual bodies that look like the physical form of human beings (Dan. 10:16, 18), but others are unique creations of God, as are the four living creatures around the throne in heaven (Rev. 4:6-8) or the wheels (Ezek. 1:15-20).

16. The Holy Spirit opposes the flesh in believers; He presses the power out of it in order that He may bring forth the obedience of Christ (Gal. 5:17; Rom. 8:12-13; Col. 3:5). The outward discipline that the Spirit custom designs for each of us is meant to bring us to accept God’s “sentence of death within ourselves in order that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead” (2 Cor. 1:9; 4:10-11). This process is like pressing out the juice of grapes, leaving the “flesh” or pulp lifeless. Some Christians refuse to accept and carry this individual cross as Jesus continually bears His private cross (Matt. 16:24). Therefore they have to continue in chastisements from God for years (Heb. 12:5-6).

17. Children in human families learn to obey by being disciplined or trained by their parents, and so do the children of God. Divine discipline also is meant to bring us to receive the gift of repentance, so that we change our attitude and direction and return to peace and right relationship with our heavenly Father by sharing in His holiness (Heb. 12:10-11).

18. Sometimes angels must strongly oppose us, as the angel with the drawn sword blocked Balaam’s path (Num. 22:22-35). An angel also wrestled with Jacob at the ford of the Jabbok (Gen. 32:24-31).

19. When the sons of God are revealed in the last days as those who “will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom” (Matt. 13:43), “the whole creation,” including the angels and the redeemed in heaven, will share in “the freedom of the glory of the children of God.” (Rom. 8:18-19, 21-22; Col. 3:4). Christians have received “the promise” of the Spirit (Acts 2:39), who brings forth Christ as that “Something better for us, so that apart from us they [the redeemed in heaven and the angels] should not be made perfect” (Heb. 11:39-40; 1 Pet. 1:10-11). All heaven also awaits the victory Jesus won over Satan and his host at Calvary to be enforced by the overcoming church, so that all of God’s enemies will be cast out of that part of heaven that they occupy (Eph. 3:10; Rev. 12:10-12).
Back to top



The Gift – Side Notes

Christ Jesus wears a golden girdle as the great High Priest to the Father (Rev 1:13).

The canopy is called the chuppah in Hebrew and means “a chamber.” It represents the place in his father’s house that the bridegroom in ancient Jewish ceremonies had prepared for the couple to begin life together.

The Lord Jesus comes not only as King but also as Priest according to the order of Melchizedek (Heb. 5:6)

Spiritual wisdom is primary among the Holy Spirit’s giftings, for “all desirable things cannot compare with her” (Prov 8:11; cf. Isa. 11:2). Therefore she is represented by a crown of gold (Prov. 4:8 – 9; Ezek. 16:12).

Rings on every finger can mean that the sword of the Spirit (the living word from God) is to be fully grasped and communicated in writing to others (Eph. 6:17; Rev. 1:11, 19).

All of the eight gifts given here are manifested in some form of a circle, symbolizing that they are of the Father Himself and eternal, without end. God empowers these endowments to operate as the Christian follows the leading of the Holy Spirit (Heb. 2:4; Rom. 11:29).

The mysteries of God are those truths concerning Him that cannot be known except that He reveals them.

Women in Scripture who were childless felt great disgrace (1 Sam. 1:5-7, 10-11).

The Bible speaks of the Lord as the husband of His people (Isa. 54:5; Rev 21:2). The Father instituted human marriage on earth in order to prepare His children for eternal union with His Son.

All judgement has been committed to Christ Jesus, who alone has the authority to render righteous verdicts with divine mercy (John 5:22; James 2:13).

God says that when we are betrothed to His Son, we are “advanced to royalty” (Ezek. 16:13).


1. The Lord Jesus visited the apostle John in a vision while he remained on the earth at the Island of Patmos (Rev. 1:9). He was so overcome that he “fell at His [Christ’s] feet as a dead man” (v. 17; cf. Acts 9:3-5). But later John was taken up into heaven in spirit where he was able to look upon the Lord Jesus as well as the Father on His throne without being physically overcome (Rev. 4-5).

2. The apostle John saw “seven [of the] angels who stand before God” to do His bidding (Rev. 8:2). We know that among the angels of His presence is Gabriel, who told Zacharias that he “stands in the presence of God” (Luke 1:19). These angels are chosen for this special responsibility (1 Tim. 5:21).

3. The colors of their robes signify that these angels stand in the presence of Christ the King (John 19:2-3). The golden girdles across their chests indicate their priestly service to God (Rev. 15:6).

4. “All that the Father gives Me will come to Me,” Jesus said (John 6:37). The Father “gives” or betroths His children to His Son here on Earth at the time when each one is born again of the Spirit and enters the kingdom (John 3:3, 5-6).

For the Christian the chuppah is “in the bosom of the Father” Himself. The Lord calls this “My Father’s house” where His own on Earth are to abide in spirit even now (John 1:18; 14:2-3; 17:24; Col. 3:3).

The presence of the canopy symbolizes the fact that Jesus is coming from His Father’s house in this instance. The chuppah itself represents the Father as signified by the word love.

5. Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High eternally (Gen 14:18; Heb. 7:1-3).

The purple robe attests to Christ’s royalty (John 19:2-3). The white robe with the golden girdle across His chest signifies His priesthood. Jesus appeared to the apostle John in the same white robe with the golden girdle. (Rev. 1:13).

The crown He wears covers the top of His head in filigree work of gold. It is similar to the ornamental crowns placed on top of the Torah scrolls, the written Word of God in synagogues. The Lord Jesus is the Word of God (John 1:1).

6. The dictionary gives the meaning of human wisdom as knowledge of what is true or right, coupled with just judgement in applying it to obtain the desired results. But “the wisdom of this world is foolishness before God,” for natural wisdom is hopelessly flawed by sin (1 Cor. 3:19; 1:20).

The wisdom of God the Father from the beginning has been encapsulated in the person of His son (1 Cor. 1:24; John 1:2). Those who receive Christ Jesus are put into Him by God, so that the Son becomes for them all things including divine wisdom (John 1:12; 1Cor. 1:30; Rom. 8:32).

7. The dictionary defines human knowledge as acquaintance with information learned from study or from experience. Golden earrings signify the divine knowledge from the Father that Jesus receives for the Christian. Christ said that “He [God] awakens My ear to listen as a disciple…and I was not disobedient” (Isa. 50:4-5).

The Holy Spirit reveals to the disciple the knowledge the Lord Jesus has received for that person (1 Cor. 2:10-11). One category of such knowledge is the spiritual gift called the word of knowledge (1 Cor. 12:8). It is a direct disclosure of knowledge that was not seen, heard, or thought by the Christian (1 Cor. 2:9).

Another area of supernatural knowledge is the disciple’s conscience where the Spirit reveals what is in accord or not in accord with the life of Christ in that person (Rom. 9:1).

8. The human definition of understanding is insight or comprehension with the mind of the meaning or the significance of something. The golden heart hung on a chain over a disciple’s heart represents the spiritual heart of Christ being reproduced in that person (Song of Sol. 8:6). King Solomon asked God for an understanding heart to administer justice in the natural realm (1 Kings 3:9, 11). The Christian is given a spiritually minded heart to understand things of God in the supernatural sphere (Ezek. 11:19; 1 Cor. 2:14; Isa. 6:10).

The renewed human spirit is to know intuitively in the conscience when some thought, word, or act is from God or not, but the heart is to understand its meaning. What the mind or the spirit cannot understand, the heart does because it is the seat of faith by which we understand spiritual things not seen (Heb. 11:3; Rom. 10:9-10).

9. One of the meanings of human discretion is the capacity to act judiciously, being circumspect in exercising sensitivity regarding the effect of one’s conduct.

The main Hebrew word for bracelets is derived from a root word meaning “to bind or join”. Bracelets on the wrists of the Christian signify being bound or attached to The Lord Jesus (1 Cor. 6:15, 17).

In New Testament times, prisoners were bound to their guard by a chain around their wrists (Acts 12:6-7). Paul considered consecrated disciples to be willing prisoners of Christ Jesus (Rom 16:7). As such we are to be restrained by the Spirit in not being able to do or say what we please, but are to act as the Spirit leads (Gal. 5:17-18).

10. The dictionary defines discernment as the faculty to make distinctions accurately between things.

The nose ornament is a symbol of spiritual discernment because the nose instantly recognizes the presence of an odor. It distinguishes between pleasant and offensive smells without reference to the mind or to sight (Ezek. 16:12; 1 Sam. 3:9). Discernment is meant by the common expression, “Sniffing out a matter”.

The first thing to determine in spiritual discernment is whether the matter at hand is of God or not. If it is not of God, the next distinction is whether it is of the flesh (coming from the natural person) or of Satan (demonic). This spiritual gift can be a manifestation of the Holy Spirit called the distinguishing of spirits. It enables believers to identify the kind of spirit that is operating in a particular situation, group or person (1 Cor. 12:7, 10).

11. In ancient Jewish betrothals, for the right to marry the girl, the groom’s family gave gifts – called the bridal price (Gen. 24:53; 29:18, 26-27; 34:11-12). The giving of money or some other gift of value constituted the engagement to be married. In more recent Jewish betrothal ceremonies, the groom gives the bride a ring and says “Behold! You are consecrated to me with this ring according to the Law of Moses and Israel.”

When one is betrothed to the Lord Jesus, a spiritual ring on the finger is a constant reminder that one is consecrated (set apart) unto Him. It also represents His pledge of faithfulness to endow the person with spiritual gifts and grace needful to carry out the Father’s calling upon that person.

12. In the Bible a golden necklace is an emblem of authority for a person who is under greater authority (Gen. 41:42; Ezek. 16:11). An example is King “Belshazzar [who] gave orders and they…put a necklace of gold around his [Daniel’s] neck giving him “authority as the third ruler in the kingdom” (Dan. 5:29). The neck represents the human will, either in yieldedness to authority or in being obstinate and stiff-necked (Prov. 1:8-9; Matt. 8:8-9; Acts 7:51). The Father gave His son authority over all things (Matt. 28:18; John 3:35). However, the Lord Jesus humbled Himself always to the authority of the Father’s will (John 5:30).

Because of His love and respect for the Father, Jesus feared to ever act independently of Him, but found delight in obeying Him (Ps. 40:8; Isa. 11:3; John 5:19-20). Christians will find rest only in having the same yoke about their necks (Matt. 11:28-30).

13. The betrothed, Rebekah, asked the servant, “Who is that man walking in the field to meet us?” The servant said, “He [Isaac] is my master. Then she took her veil and uncovered herself” (Gen. 24:65). It was a custom in early times in the East for a future bride to be, set apart until she was married. A disciple of Christ accepts the spiritual veiling of one’s whole being in consecration to Him (1 Cor. 6:19-20).

The word for favor is usually translated as “grace” in the Bible. The veil of divine favor (grace) surrounds those who embrace their consecration to Jesus. Each can say (with David) “You surround [me] with favor as with a shield” (Ps. 5:12).

14. Through his servant, Abraham gave gifts to Rebekah, the betrothed of his son Isaac (Gen. 24-53). Our Father God gives gifts of His splendor through His Son to those who welcome their betrothal to Christ Jesus (James 1:17). These presents cause the bride to be “exceedingly beautiful” in God’s eyes. He said that the “Beauty [is] perfect because of My splendor which I bestow on you” (Ezek. 16:13-14).

15. The author of the Book of Hebrews says that Psalm 45 is about God’s son (Heb. 1:8-9). It is a wedding song of the marriage of Christ the King and His bride. In Psalm 45:13 the bride is described as “all glorious within”. This refers to the “hidden person of the heart, with the imperishable quality of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is precious in the sight of God” (1 Pet. 3:4).

16. King Solomon asked God to “give Thy servant an understanding heart to judge Thy people to discern between good and evil.” God said to him, “Because you have asked this thing and have not asked [things] for yourself…I have done according to your words… [and] I have also given you what you have not asked” (1 Kings 3:9, 11-13).

17. The supreme mystery of God is Christ who incorporates all other divine mysteries within Him (Col. 2:2-3). The mystery of the ever-expanding love that is manifested in Christ is the greatest mystery of God. It can never be fully known (Eph. 3:17-19; Luke 10:22).

18. “Rejoice, barren woman who does not bear; Break forth and shout, you who are not in labor; For more numerous are the children of the desolate, than of the one who has a husband” (Gal. 4:27; cf. Isa. 54:1).

19. Adam was “a type of Him [Christ] who was to come” (Rom. 5:14; cf. Gen. 2:24). Husbands and wives on earth are to become “one flesh,” meaning that the two think and act as one. In full union with Christ, the betrothed one becomes one heart, one soul and one spirit with Him (Ezek. 11:19; Acts 4:32; 1 Cor. 6:17).

The Bible calls Joseph the “husband” of Mary. After their betrothal they were considered married but without the physical consummation (Matt. 1:19). This is also true with the betrothal to the Lord Jesus. (2 Cor. 11:2).

20. In two instances of betrothal in Scripture, the groom places his garment over the intended bride.

God spread His skirt over His people of Jerusalem that His love might cover their nakedness (the exposure of their sinful nature) (Ezek. 16:8; 1 Pet. 4:8).

The widow Ruth asked her relative Boaz to spread his covering over her as a sign of his willingness to be her protector as redeemer (Ruth 3:9, 12-13; Deut. 25:5-7).

Jesus as our head covering in betrothal means that we walk under His favor, protection and authority. This is so that our “minds should [not] be lead astray from the simplicity and purity of devotion to Christ” (2 Cor. 11:3).

21. The passionate heart of Christ for His betrothed ones is represented by the ardor of the shepherd for the maiden in Song of Solomon 4:9. “You have made my heart beat faster, my sister, my bride. You have made my heart beat faster with a single glance of your eyes.”

22. “…the boastful pride of life, is not from the Father but is from the world [system ruled by Satan]” (1 John 2:16). Pride is claiming for oneself glory that belongs to God (John 5:44). All glory belongs to God. He has said, “I will not give My glory to another” (Isa. 42:8).

The Son of God “is the radiance of His [Father’s] glory,” but He did not claim that glory as His own (Heb. 1:3). It remains the Father’s alone.

The light of God’s glory shines within the hearts of disciples, but it is not their possession (2 Cor. 4:6). They are “reflecting” it, as in 2 Corinthians 3:18, where “reflecting” is the better meaning of the Greek word usually translated “beholding”.

23. Isaiah spoke of abstaining from the pointing of the finger,” which means passing judgement on other people (Isa. 58:9).

24. David said the same thing to Saul when the king offered his daughter to him in marriage: “Who am I…that I should be the king’s son-in-law?” (1 Sam. 18:18).

25. “What do you have that you did not receive?”(1Cor. 4:7). “Every good thing bestowed and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights” (James 1:17; John 3:27). Even our own beings now are a gift from God because His Son purchased us on the cross of Calvary from our former master (1 Cor. 6:19-20; Rev. 5:9).

26. “Pharaoh king of Egypt had…captured Gezer…and had given it as a dowry to his daughter, Solomon’s wife” (1 Kings 9:16). A bride’s dowry is the material wealth that she brings to the marriage.

There are no riches that anyone can give to God’s Son whom the Father “appointed heir of all things” (Heb. 1:2). His Father owns “the earth and all it contains” (Ps. 24:1).

27. The linens to which God refers are the white, finely woven linen robes such as those worn by the Aaronic priests (Lev. 6:10; Exod. 39:27). These garments represent the righteousness of Christ with which “it was given to her [Christ’s bride] to clothe herself in fine linen” (Rev. 19:8; cf. Isa. 61:10; Rom. 3:22). Fine linen symbolizes righteous acts that the Holy Spirit accomplishes through the saints to glorify the Lord Jesus (John 16:14; Rom. 15:18-19).
Back to top


Bob Jones’ Interpretation Of The Dream Of June 30th, 1995

(This relates to the pink house and its contents. Pink, of course refers to that which is occurring in the flesh.)

Anna: (speaking to Bob Jones) It looked like a box.

Bob: Jerusalem. That’s the way they look in Jerusalem. They look like a box. The waves off the side of the cliff are humanity. Ships represent leadership…leadership chained to humanity. The buildings will be as high as they are wide. They are square….like 15 feet wide and 1 5 feet high and 15 feet long. The heavenly buildings are like that.

Wood speaks of anointed flesh. So the treasure that you saw was the treasure of the past. But the sons of thunder—their mother made a request of the Lord that “my” sons sit at your right hand and your left hand. Jesus said: “it is not Mine to give.” Then He said: you don’t know what you asked– for this is required of me. You’ve got to drink of My cup. They ( the sons of thunder) said: “Lord we can do it.” And so they did drink of His cup. They could do it. I’ve never heard them preach on that. James was the first to be martyred—killed like Him, wasn’t he? John remained behind to live for Him, didn’t he?

So they did live in this persecution, didn’t they? So—those were old cups, weren’t they? ….that men did drink out of, didn’t they? And so men did drink. The church was birthed on persecution. And there is something old and something new that comes in the wedding. This was the treasure of the church…of the early church.

These are treasures that religious men have usurped. This speaks of coming into the property that the soul has taken over. The soul in our churches has no vision of persecution and suffering. But the LAST DAY CHURCH will come out with great suffering. And so, those are the cups. Can we drink from them? It is only those who will drink of them—(the leadership that was not chained to humanity in the dream) that will no longer be chained. So they are not coming through the system…but outside of the system.

But the system—that which controls—has got to give up and bring a new wedding. And what you were seeing was that those who really owned it were coming “into their own.” They had inherited that “stuff”. The spigot that was sitting on the floor was the widow woman’s spigot. They brought vessels from many churches and they got oil from it. It was the oil to keep her son from slavery…religious slavery.

But isn’t that in the treasure of our past? Didn’t that spigot continually run oil so that everybody that had a vessel had them filled? And it ran the best of the oil….the best for light and life—for well-being which speaks of the Spirit. And hasn’t the church usurped the authority of the Spirit?…..and put Him out? But when the Spirit—the spigot of oil—comes won’t the spigot run continually then? And who will it touch?

FLESH ….”I’ll pour My Spirit out on all flesh.” And so did the early churches die in the spirit or did they die in the flesh?

Anna: The flesh.

Bob: Dying in the flesh is easy. It’s living in the soul for Christ that’s hard. So can we drink of His cup? Yes, we can.

Albert: (my husband) He told them they could.

Bob: And we can too. We do drink of His cup of what we see going on in this world. Every time you’re grieved….for sin grieves God, doesn’t it? You see, I saw satan’s trophy room and so many things of God were there in his trophy room….and he usurped it. They have usurped so many things through knowledge….the tree of knowledge….and taken away from us….but they are all there in scripture. That old dead piece of stick is there in scripture—when Moses lifted it up. There are all kinds of vessels in scripture and we are many different vessels aren’t we? There are awesome treasures there, aren’t there?

(Speaking of the table in the dream) The acacia wood is probably what you thumped…..thorns like a locust.

Albert: It does have thorns.

Bob: That’s what they made the ark out of. So you were testing the wood of the table of the Lord. So this table of the Lord was really the communion table of God. Here is where He communes with His people. Here are the cups where He communed with them. The sopping cup of the Last Supper was there.

And can we drink from His cup? Of course, we’re going no place until we do…and don’t we continually?

Albert: Where else do we have to go? Is there any other option?

Bob: The righteous will absolutely suffer persecution—that’s drinking from His cup. And are we not persecuted and brought low by the world every day? We’re made fun of.

But where she was and what He’s bringing back to the church—what she saw there—I’d study to find out what that letter means in Greek. You’ve got a letter there—did you notice it? Turn back (He was talking about turning back to the beginning of the dream as it appeared in the journal originally) and look at that letter. That house is shaped in the form of a letter. I’m just wondering what the letter for Koinonia (Greek for fellowship) is? See that letter? That’s a love letter to the bride in the book of Revelation, is what that is. I know for me, the thing it makes is a “k”. In these things the width and the height is always the same. It’s a cube….so is that.

Al: And you remember those scriptures.

Bob: That’s a gift. You surely have seen that I can’t even remember my own name at times. But when I get into something like that (looking at a dream or vision) a gift starts operating. That’s a gift that’s quickening those scriptures to me. Jeremiah 9:23-24. “Thus says the Lord, ‘Let not a wise man boast of his wisdom, and let not the mighty man boast of his might, let not a rich man boast of his riches; (24) but let him who boasts boast of this, that he understands and knows Me…’”

Al: We’re reading where Solomon goes astray.

Bob: Yeah, he married all those foreign churches. Nehemiah would not. Why not? It came through his mother’s blood line. She knew that the only one who could see her was King David. So she presented herself to him to tempt him. David got all the blame for it and took it because he was a man—but Bathsheba was presenting herself nude…presenting her body to him knowing he was up there. So it came on down into Solomon. So Solomon said, there are several things I don’t understand and one of them is love. I don’t understand the difference between love and sex. So they could get to him because all he was after with a woman was sex. So he did not have a compatible companion. So he was always seeking it in a new conquest, wasn’t he?

Albert: He had one thousand wives and three hundred concubines.

Bob: He was one busy man.

Albert: That shows you that he didn’t know what love was.

Bob: And therefore in searching for it, he never really became holy. So he really didn’t seek after righteousness and holiness did he? He went the way of perversion. In that perversion he tells what he didn’t understand in scripture. So his wisdom was of the earth, wasn’t it? It wasn’t a godly wisdom. But, it was an earthly wisdom.

Albert: He knew a lot about the things of the world.

Bob: He asked God for the wisdom to deal with man, didn’t he? So he was brilliant, wasn’t he? Did he have godly wisdom? Only when he sought it. And he was a cruel ruler. And he didn’t have compassion for anything that wasn’t a Jew. He put everything to the whip except the Jews.

So he didn’t know God’s way and he didn’t have God’s wisdom. He had the greatest wisdom that man has ever had—and so who did they give the credit to? They gave it to Solomon—the wisest man that ever lived.

Anna: They gave it to Solomon and not to God.

Bob: So who is the church giving the credit to now?….the charisma gifts. Who looks so foolish to the church (this is speaking of himself for he was often mocked) he can’t talk straight so that we have to answer for him. He’s always making a mess of it.

But wisdom comes by the fear of God, doesn’t it? Over a period of time that wisdom begins to bring in the proper application of it—which is understanding. And real understanding is fear God in all your decisions. I think you can only get understanding from Him. So you’ll notice when I’m trying to interpret a thing in understanding, I’m quoting scripture to you. So I don’t think we’re going to get any understanding at all apart from scripture.

The thunder that’s coming, we better understand it. And we better understand it by the Word. We better filter it through the logos. Then with the understanding of it we better totally obey it.

Albert: All the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are in Christ Jesus—of the things that are really valuable.

Bob: (speaking of the buffet table in the dream) That’s the Lord’s table, that’s who that is. The Lord is the buffet table. So that’s really the Lord isn’t it? And all of His goodies are there. Everything there is Christ—His cup—His spigot. That’s where the oil ran out. When the prophet prayed for it, the oil never ceased, did it?

So prophets play an important part in this thing. But the vessels are of the Lord and the prophet must remember that He must be the Lord’s vessel for the oil to pour through it. And he’s got to have that wisdom and understanding. So knowledge to me is an invitation and wisdom is the application—but understanding is the ‘’know-how’’.

Albert: And the prophet can’t be controlled if he wants to stay a true prophet.

Anna: Understanding, what brings it?

Bob: It’s a gift that works through the Word. Then all of a sudden it is like a key that begins to unlock. Here’s the beginning of it. Here’s the next meaning and the next thing you know you can interpret every bit of it yourself. So that’s why you need an old eagle who can teach you to understand. And the understanding is: “Look at it.” Turn it every which way. If you’ve got a diamond, you’ve got to look at it from every aspect. Turn it in every way and then “ah” this is the direction its saying.

So you knew it was a house.

Anna: But I didn’t know it was a letter.

Bob: Well, you didn’t turn it. But once attention is drawn to it, the next time you’ll know it. So with revelation I turn it every direction I can. And all the time praying for a scripture on it…..for its got to be filtered out of the logos.

I personally think you’re talking about the house of Koinonia. That’s a “K”. The house of “k” or friendship. That’s what you saw was the friend’s house. It was a friendly house of beauty.

Anna: It was a beautiful place inside.

Bob: You know what bothered me? There were no windows in it. There must be windows in it….those are prophets. But again, the House of the Lord has no outside glory. The glory is within. In every vessel the glory would shine. It doesn’t look beautiful to mankind on the outside. That was Him, wasn’t it? The Friend. Was He beautiful on the outside? The Word says that He was not: (Is 53:2-3) “For He grew up before Him like a tender shoot and like a root out of parched ground; He has no stately form or majesty that we should look upon Him, nor appearance that we should be attracted to Him. He was despised and forsaken of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief; and like one from whom men hide their face He was despised, and we did not esteem Him.”

The “K” is for Koinonia….the coming forth of the House of Friendship—-the friendly house. You’ll be joining the House of Friends up on the mountains.
Back to top



Bob Jones On The Root Of Bitterness

(This was told me in June of 1995.  The story he is telling is from his own experience with a root of bitterness.)

Bob: In ’82 I was in a place (he is speaking of a certain church with which he had a connection. This is not Mike Bickle’s church.  This experience came before he even knew Mike.) and He told me to go resign being a prophet and to put my mantle on another young man and go home and sit.  A man in his obedience removes the mantle.  It is not of his doing.  It’s the Spirit.  So I did that and Viola (his first wife who died) and I thought we could go back to that same church and we’d sit on the back and maybe get away with it.  So I walked into the church the next Sunday after doing that and saw a woman I’d prayed for who was having a miscarriage—and she stopped and the baby was born healthy. She always came and laid that baby in my hands.  But that Sunday she said: ’’Will you get out of the way?  You’re always in my way. You’re always standing here.”  Then the pastor came and said: “Bob you sure are distracting things.  Would you mind going and sitting down?”

So we sat down in back and there were two or three “words” coming in prophecy at us that were critical.  And I said: “God what’s happening?” And He said: “I’m helping you leave, Bob. I told you to and you came back.  Now I am helping you.” I said: “I heard you, Lord, don’t help me anymore.”

So—I went home in August.  I was praying sitting out on the back porch—praying. And I said: “I am sick here at my stomach.  I am sick here from this abortion stuff.  This is really bothering me  and I’m really hurting all over and I’m hurting inside like I’ve never hurt before….and from my own sins I’m hurting, Lord.”

And I saw like two fingers coming out of the West and they came and hit me right in the eyes and I fell back on the divan.  When I opened my eyes I was blind.  I have no idea how long I was blind, but I was blind quite a while.  I was wondering if this was a stroke or something.  So I just sat there. I waited and just sat there and wept.

After a while, my sight returned to me…and He began to speak to me about a new group of people He was going to bring…and He began to speak to me of a root I had in my heart and He said: “Pull it out.”  So I got a hold of it like a root that had suckers on it and I tried to pull it out.  When I did I’d almost faint.  He kept saying: “Pull it out, Bob.” And I’d say, “God, I can’t.”

I know now it was on the Day of Atonement when He came.  He said: “Can’t get it out, huh?”

I said: “Oh, Lord, I need help.  That thing hurts so bad and I’m rooted into the earth—the worldly things.  It hurts so badly.”

He said: “Dear friend, I’ve come to help you.  He reached down and ‘took–a-hold- of’ the root in my heart with both of His hands and He just began to pull it out. I was in the spirit but I fainted in the spirit.  And He began to pull the thing out…and it had root systems. It was all over my body like a ROOT OF BITTERNESS. It was a bitter thing.  I’d grown up in bitterness (it was usual for those that came from his part of the country to hold grudges and seek vengeance–). On the ends of the roots were knots…and they were so hard to pull out without the help of God.  And what He pulled out of my heart was a ROOT OF BITTERNESS.

So what I’d done until that time, I’d kept all that bitterness cut down like a sprout.  But I couldn’t get the root out.  And when He pulled the stump out, He pulled my memory out with it.  I couldn’t remember a week past.  People would come and say: ’Do you remember this or that?’ Before, they were talking about un-forgiveness and hurt and pain.  Now there wasn’t any memory of it. 

So He pulled out the whole root system. Then He started speaking to me about young people coming—and what they were and everything. So I filled it in with that. (Instead of seeking the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, he filled his thoughts with the coming young people with whom he would work.) I kept filling it in that God was bringing a group of young people…He’s told me that since 1975….and I filled it in with that.

God said: ’You must watch that because that is fertile ground for another root to grow.  But it won’t be of the past…it will be the present. With the persecutions and everything that’s going to happen, you must watch the root system and keep it daily pulled out.  Keep the weeds pulled out of your heart daily.’

You see, anger over a length of time gets more anger in it—then your imagination adds to it. It becomes bitterness.  When bitterness comes into you, you start looking for anything that will keep you alive until the next day….anything that will stimulate the soul to try to live.  It was sin—and that sin was anger and bitterness.”

Anna:  “But Bob you understand.”

Bob:  “I think that understanding came because I had no man to understand and I had such a hunger for it. I just kept seeking Him and at different times He’d give me an understanding on a different level. In all the persecution that I went through, He’d excite me because the things I’d been asking Him for years—what it really meant–, He’d give me the meaning of it.  I’d get so excited in the time of persecution I wouldn’t have time for the persecution….because of what He was saying.  I’m still having it now.

But those fingers (he held up his index and second finger toward me in illustration of these two fingers going into both his eyes) hit my eyes and they began a new thing in my life.  These fingers are used to plant seeds in the growing cups. Life.”
Back to top



Interpretation Of The Vision Of June 28

I am giving to you the interpretation of one of my visions that Bob Jones very kindly explained to me in June 1995. This vision is not only valid for the present, but it is such a great teaching tool that I wish to share it with all of you. In this way, you will be receiving instruction from a very mature prophet. (If you have not seen the vision on which this interpretation is based, it is shown under the section set aside for “PERSONAL MESSAGE”.)

Bob Jones talking: “The gold stamens mean a pure mind. Those who come to this mountain (speaking of the mountain on which years later I would live) will have a pure mind. But everything must be built on 2nd Peter 3:1 out of a pure mind…the gold mine of God. 2nd Peter 3:1:

“This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up
your pure minds by way of remembrance.” (KJV)

Anna: “I could see myself falling from a great distance into the flowers.”

Bob: “So we fall from where?” he asked. “From here (he pointed to his head) to here (he pointed to his heart.) So you see how far we must fall?…from THE SOUL to the SPIRIT. You were falling. You don’t fall really in love with Him in the head. You are too soulish. You fall in love with Him in the Spirit. The head, then, begins to vote for the Spirit.”

Anna: “But as for myself, I fell again and again.”

Bob: “But that’s exactly what you’ve been doing…and the others have been. Since that meeting up there in Moravian Falls, even youth have really begun to move here.” (he points to the SPIRIT.)

Anna: “The landing was soft and no one seemed afraid.”

Bob: “Isn’t it? We think it’s a terrible landing, but it’s beautiful isn’t it? “This” (he points to his head) “is hard, isn’t it? This” (he points to his belly) is soft isn’t it? Can you imagine falling on your Daddy’s stomach?”

Anna: “At first the people came down like a few drops of rain. Then they came down like a downpour.”

Bob: “Right.”

Anna: “The people were caught in the flowers—but then the people began to spill over the flowers…”

Bob: “You see, the first ones don’t spill over.”

Anna: “That’s right, they didn’t.”

Bob: “But they do prime it.”

Anna: “That’s right, like priming the pump.”

Bob: “So the pump is being primed through Rick (Joyner) and other ministries that have been on fire since that time (a meeting of several ministries that occurred in Moravian Falls). And they are already going through the whole earth right now priming everything else. A lot of things that I’ve shared are now like priming things.”

Anna: “On them was the pollen from the large flowers on the mountain.”

Bob: “Whose pollen? They got it off the flower…the Rose of Sharon. So they were carrying honey—which is the good word of God. That’s what pollen is. Bees make honey out of pollen.”

Anna: “Where the people ran, a flower was left in the footprint.”

Bob: “Fruitfulness.”

Anna: “then the flowers like those on the mountain covered the earth.”

Bob: “…the revelation of it. You see it blossomed when you get the revelation of it.”

Anna: “…blowing.”

Bob: “…the shofar. God is blowing the shofar now…Zechariah 9:13 and 14…’.storm winds of the South.'”: Zechariah 9: 13 and 14:

13 “For I will bend Judah as My bow, I will fill the bow with Ephraim. I will stir up your Sons, O Zion, against your sons, O Greece; And I will make you like a warrior’s sword.”

14 “Then the Lord will appear over them, and His arrow will go forth like lightning; And the Lord God will blow the trumpet, and will march in the storm winds of the South.”

Bob: “God is blowing the trumpet…. God declaring His time. So the heavens are declaring Poppa’s timing.”

Anna: continuing the give to Bob the parts of the vision: “their vibration shook the whole earth.”

Bob: “That’s Isaiah 66:2: ‘those who tremble at My word.’ Bob continues: … “but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembles at My word.”

Anna: continuing the vision: “Then lightning flashed across the sky and thunder rolled.”

Bob: “Lightning—His power. Thunder, His voice.”

Anna: “then the Aurora”.

Bob: “His beauty is rainbow colors.”

Anna: continuing the vision: “…burst across the whole sky.”

Bob: “God’s covenant was revealed in the heavens.”

Anna: “Christ on a white horse…”

Bob: “The white horse is a pure movement of the Spirit. The merry-go-round goes up on top of that ridge. You see the merry-go-round has no beginning or end, but goes world-wide. It has a world-wide spin. It’s like what you’re saying. It’s like the flowers. I was told I’d never ride the white horse. I could not control the white horse—but others are able who are apostolic. You see, I’ve always had to run with the white horse. But the pappas are coming which will direct the movement—which I am not. But, I’m the one that motivates and keeps the white horse alive. I’ve got the reins. A lot of times the apostle doesn’t have the reins in His hands. I’ve got the reins. But I have to walk beside of it…and keep it in the flow. That is my purpose.”

I have shared with you Bob Jones’ interpretation of the vision of June 28, l995 that is shown under the section: Personal Message. This is the interpretation of a prophet that is at the height of his gifting. He taught me and now he is able to teach you. It was a rare gift that I was granted in my life. It is even rarer that this was recorded and now can be shared with you—so that he may teach many, many more of God’s children.
Back to top



Here are the first of the transcriptions to share with you, my friends. I am giving these to you as they came to me-literally. My husband, Albert, and I were interviewing Bob Jones. The one transcribing added all of our little reactions, etc. I did not expect her to record these…but now, I am able to see their worth in helping the reader to be a part of the exchange. There was a good deal of unrelated chatter before we asked him about the first time he remembered experiencing the supernatural.

Back to top



Teaching On The Mountain Of Spices

In all of these entries on the web-site I am trying to share exactly the process that occurred while I was receiving the revelations (many of which are in the books THE HEAVENS OPENED, THE PREIESTLY BRIDE and HEAVEN AWAITS THE BRIDE). It is always helpful to have the results shared with the body of Christ; but sometimes it is also helpful to see the inside workings of the end results. Such sharing rarely happens—but I find it most helpful when it does—I hope you do, also. Here are the notes from my journal of 1995 as I attempted to understand the revelation of THE MOUNTAIN OF SPICES.

Back to top



Looking At Something In A Different Way

I was showing Bob Jones one of my drawings at one time. He took the page and turned the picture round and around. I asked him what he was doing. “When I see something—whether it is on a page or in a vision, I turn it around on all sides to see if that helps me to understand what is being said.” In many ways, that is what these particular angels do. We’ve all been stuck in a problem because we continue to run around the same mental track each time we approach the matter. These angels help us to take a side road in our minds, etc. They help to “unstick” us so that God’s life can flow in that situation again.

Back to top



The Picnic

I am typing the hand written text for the vision that I call The Picnic. When you reach the drawing for the picnic, the center fold of the journal makes a dark line in the center. Also, remember, this revelation is 20 years old and the journal passed through the fire that burned down our house and the water that the fire department poured on the structure trying to save it. Many of the angels you have seen earlier on the web site. I will start at the far right and name those at the picnic. Anna (me) is sitting to the extreme right. Next-moving clockwise- is Boaz, then Jachin (found in May 2013 under angels), then one of a group of five guards (air, earth, fire, water, and under the earth), this one is Fire. Then the angel Phyllis ( She is found in the section on angels in February 2014). Then the second of the guards: Earth. Next to Earth sits Chuckles or as Bob Jones called her: Emma the angel of healing (December 2012 under angels). Barely seen on the far left side of the picture is Cerise, (an angel of Zeal). Turning the curve in the circle is Judy, the angel of Praise (found under angels in July 2014). Next to her is The Angel of Promises (found under the angel section in February 2013). Sophia, the angel of Wisdom sits next to him (found under angels in September 2014). The angel Daniel is next. (He is found in angels, June 2014). Sitting next to him—but behind Daniel’s staff is the guard Air. Next to him is Heather (remember she is formed from the mist of the Hanging Gardens in Paradise –which are found in October 2013). Next to Heather is another guard: Water. Beside Water sits the angel Aaron with his staff. Then next to the Angel Aaron is Tacti (another guard—this time for under the earth.) The last angel shown in the picnic—sitting right next to me on the far right is the angel Clara (found in angels March 2014).

VISION: September 3, 1995

I traveled the tunnel rather listlessly. I had been ill and still was not too “up-to-par”.

At the mouth of the tunnel in Paradise stood my angels (those angels assigned to me while I am on earth). “Don’t despair, Anna. Let’s have a picnic,” the angels said. Jachin and Boaz were on either side of me. We were quite a little troop going down the path.

“We knew you’d be coming and have it prepared already.” They said.

[We went to a location near the terraced waterfall. A picnic cloth was laid out under some lovely nearby trees (although it wasn’t to shade us from the sunshine, as on earth—more like a canopy).

“Heather,” I said, “works here. Could she join us?”

“Of course,” said Clara—and went over to the waterfall and called her. Heather formed from the mist and the two talked a moment and then she came over with Clara.

“Heather,” they all said and all the angels hugged her.

“I’m so happy to see you,” she smiled.

“Come sit with us,” Aaron said, “Right near me,” added Daniel in a grandfatherly way.

[There was a feast laid out—of fruits, nuts and sandwiches, breads olives and a thin wafer-like stuff piled high in the center of the picnic cloth. The cloth was red and white like so many picnic cloths on earth.

Daniel said: “All of this bounty comes from our God and He is generous in sharing His bounty with us.”

The angels burst into a song of praise and thanksgiving. Their hands were raised and their faces turned up. Their hands were touching one another. As they sang, it was like electricity or fire or intensified light. The song climbed the scale and climbed in intensity. Then it was over and the blinding light subsided and we were ready for the picnic.

[The picture shows a donut of light with their feet or hooves barely seen at the bottom.]

“Take what you’d like, Anna,” Cerise said.

I reached for some bread and bit into it. It tasted sweet and nutty and fruity. They all watched me before starting.

“This is good,” I said. They smiled and nodded to one another. “Are you going to eat?” I asked.

“Oh yes,” they said and reached for the wafers in the center of the table cloth.

“Mmm, heavenly,” said Chuckles—and we all laughed.

“So, how have you been, Anna,” asked Jachin.

“Not too well. I’ve been sick.”

“Are you feeling better,” inquired Boaz.

“Much better.”

“But how is your spirit, is what Jachin meant,” said Aaron.

‘Well, I don’t know,’ I answered. I’ve been ‘thrown off ‘by this illness. I wish I didn’t need to be ill.’

‘Are you following the guidelines set down by your Father?’ asked Phyllis.

‘No,’ I answered, I can’t say I am.’

“Don’t you think it would be wise to do so?” asked Sophia.

“Yes,” I said, “I’ve been remiss.”

“Your Father has given you a period of time in Florida to get work done and to get your life focused on Him and away from the world. But He also wants you to follow His guidelines as a preparation,” said Judy.

“Preparation for what?” I asked. [At this period of time I had no idea that He would ask me to write books based on the revelations He had given me.]

“That is not for us to say,” Cerise said.

“He wants obedience from you, Anna,” said Aaron.

“Careful obedience,” said Daniel.

“Absolute obedience,” said Heather, and they all laughed.

“Yes, absolute obedience, otherwise that which is ahead of you will be too dangerous,” said Clara.

“Dangerous?” I asked.

“To the life and work or God in you and through you, Anna. If one is on a dangerous trail, one listens very carefully to the trail guide—who has gone before.” Daniel said.

“You are in a time of rest; clarification of direction and purpose, and preparation for that which is to come,” Sophia said.

“Work as unto the Lord. Seek Him in all that is done. We are here to help you—and others will be called to step forth. They are with us and you, but have not stepped forth as yet,” said Epaggelias (the Angel of Promises).

“We are here to protect you, Anna,” said the five guards, “as well as be companions to you.”

[The five are: Air, Earth, Fire, Water and Tacti (under the earth).]

“You have many friends—and more than you realize,” said Aaron.

“How is bread made up here?” I asked suddenly.

“It comes together because we wish it. We think in ourselves that which we would like and it materializes. But manna comes from the throne of God. Did you try some?” [I did not write down which angel said that.]

“No—may I?”

“Please,” they said.

It was like air….there wasn’t anything there. It was white and so thin you could almost see through it—well, you could, but opaquely. They watched me as I put the wafer into my mouth. It dissolved in my mouth. There is no taste to which I can compare it—sweet but not sweet—nutty but not. It was full of flavors, yet almost air.

“It’s good,” I said.

“Yes,” said Jachin.

“So, back to the question that was asked you. How is your spirit?” asked Aaron.

“I think I’m a bit distracted,” I said.

“You must learn to work, but always, always…” Aaron said.

“Always,” said Chuckles.

“Put communion with the Lord your God first. You have busied yourself with the work at hand. This is good. But, you have failed to stay in communion with your heavenly Father,” said Aaron.

“He has asked you not to run off with the gifts, has He not?” asked Daniel.


“This is a quiet time when these variances can be corrected and the proper order and focus can be trained into your life.” [I had to look up the word: variance. It was not a word that I ever used and I was not sure exactly what it meant. The meaning of the word is at the bottom of page 112. The meanings are: the state or fact of varying, difference or discrepancy; disagreement, discord, dissension, being changeable or having a tendency to change; (in law) a lack of agreement between two parts of a legal proceeding which should agree.]

Sophia continued: “Do the work at hand, but always, communion with your Husband (Jesus), your Father and your Friend must come first.”

“There is much to do, Anna. The Lord has commissioned you as His Chancellor. Your first duty is to report to Him each day for
dictation. He has your training program all planned and only needs you to show up,” said Phyllis.

“I have been remiss; but I thank you for your help.”

[All the angels hugged me.]

“Are you getting tired?” asked Cerise.

“A little,” I said.

“Time to return,” said Cerise.

They helped me up. The cloth was picked up by its corners (by no one I could see) carried up and disappeared.

“No clean up,” said Chuckles…..and we all laughed.

With arms around one another, we began to walk toward the tunnel.

“Good-bye,” I said to Heather—and waved to her as we left.

“Blessings,” the others said as we walked away.

[They began humming a song. The hum went right through me, inside me to my inner most being.

We walked to the mouth of the tunnel and just kept going—they with their arms around me and one another—like a small troop, we hummed in the tunnel. The tunnel seemed to glow with light more intense as we hummed. At the earth mouth of the tunnel, we walked through—and they were invisible—not gone—just invisible.
Back to top



Notes On Sense And Nonsense

1. “No eye has seen, no ear has heard, no mind has conceived what God has prepared for those who love Him—but God has revealed it to us by His Spirit. The Spirit searches all things, even the deep things of God…We have not received the spirit of the world but the Spirit who is from God, that we may understand what God has freely given us” (1 Cor. 2: 9-10, 12 NIV).

2. The natural or earthly-minded person comprehends things of the world. “Whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable—if anything is excellent or praiseworthy—think about such things” (Phil. 4:8, NIV).

3. Jesus of Nazareth walked and worked on Earth, but He lived above in His Spirit within the Father (John 1:18; 14:20). On earth He did not judge by what His eyes saw or by what His ears heard (Isa. 11:3). He relied upon the Holy Spirit to teach Him all things (John 14:26).
Back to top



Revelations Concerning Crystal Clear

As I have told you before, all angels do not look alike or dress alike or have identical duties.

Since they are spirit, they may appear in different shapes and clothing, with different voice inflections, etc. Usually, they appear in a particular shape, size and clothing. However, CRYSTAL CLEAR demonstrates the variety of manifestations used to better relate the Lord’s message to a believer: a child. The angel CRYSTAL CLEAR is so named because the Lord teaches the truth through her in very easily perceived and unmistakable terms.


1. Angels who minister to particular believers on Earth (Heb. 1:14) often have names that identify each one’s function. All heaven is formed of supernatural light that is, substantial and transparent, reflecting the glory of God in everything everywhere (Ps. 8:1; Rev. 5:13).

2. There is no sea in heaven or on the new earth (Rev. 21:1), because the sea represents rebellion that cannot bring life but issues in death. The unbelieving peoples of earth are often represented by “the tossing sea, for it cannot be quiet, and its waters toss up refuse and mud.” (Isa. 57:20-21; Jude 13).

3. His words are “spirit and are life” (John 6:63) to those who act upon them by building upon Christ the Rock as the foundation. But those who put their hope in anything that is built on the sands of Earth will see it swept away one day (2 Pet. 3:10).

4. “The world” is one meaning of the Greek word cosmos, which is used in the New Testament to denote the spiritual kingdom of Satan on the earth that is ruled by aggression, deception, lust, greed, murder, and pride (1 John 2:15-17); John 8:44; Rev. 12:9). All human beings are born into that kingdom with the spirit of evil working in them (Eph. 2:1-3). The only way to leave that kingdom of darkness is to be born again by the Holy Spirit into Jesus Christ (1 Cor. 1:30) and so be transferred out of this “world” into His kingdom (Col. 1:13). Jesus taught the lesson about building on sand in Matthew 7:24-27.

5. The “flesh” is one meaning of the Greek word sarx to denote the independent use of the earthly, outer person of soul and body. The law of sin in the members of the human body (Rom. 7:23) has also corrupted all natural expression of the faculties of the soul (mind, emotions and will). This expression is called the old self (Eph. 4:22), and “nothing good dwells in…my flesh” (Rom 7:18).

6. The copper in a penny gives it a sour taste in the mouth. Copper in Scripture signifies the righteous judgment of God against sin. The altar for animal sacrifice in the courtyard of the wilderness tabernacle was plated with a copper alloy, probably bronze (Exod. 27:1-2; Num. 2 21:6; 8-9). The only good we have in us as believers is Christ Jesus (Luke 18:19; John 15:5).

The angel CRYSTAL CLEAR imparts a powerful and refreshing blessing because the light from God flows through her hands. The angel Gabriel touched Daniel and revived him (Dan. 10:10, 16, 18).

Back to top



A New Day For Angels Also

The following conversation occurred on February 12, 2008 on earth.

The first interchange was with TUTOR. I will show you TUTOR under the Personal section. The main part of the exchange was with the SCRIBE. The Scribe records all that is occurring in a certain location here on earth. It is the SCRIBE that is pictured—even though he looks older and wiser than my art work can depict him. These pages are right out of my journals.

Back to top



Angels As Signposts

Some angels not only deliver messages to us or assist us in the tasks at hand, but some are markers of great significance in our lives. They themselves are signposts. The very arrival of such an angel means that your life is about to make a momentous change. (The angel of the Lord appearing to Zacharias—John the Baptist’s father—the angel Gabriel appearing to The Virgin Mary).

Often the first response to such an angel’s declaration is that you come under a massive attack from the enemy.


Well, with a higher calling or greater authority, an increase in the anointing is given to you. That increase in the anointing comes with greater light. The gathering of greater light to a person attracts hindering demons that seek to stop—even if only temporarily—the use of this greater anointing for the sake of the Lord’s kingdom.


Remember that after His baptism Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness (Luke 4:1b) where He was tested by the devil. His baptism and the anointing He received at that time were markers of the beginning of His public ministry. But first He was tested. The enemy tests the anointing and also tests us to see if there are any chinks in our armor. The Lord allows this testing.


1. It allows the child He is training to use the new authority—even if it is “baby steps” to rebuff the enemy.

2. The attack confirms something new and more dangerous to the enemy has occurred in the person’s life.

3. It gives those who are being tested the chance to “test” their own spiritual armor. Remember, that David was outfitted for battle by the King in Saul’s own armor. However David took off the armor for he said: “I cannot walk with these, for I have not tested them.” (1Samuel 17:39b)




These are angels of great responsibility and authority. They are not personal angels or angels assigned to an area of the land or over cities, etc. Therefore, when the angel VICTORY appears, both his presence and the message he brings are important—(well, all messages from angels are important—but some messages are of greater significance.) But if he brings with him a symbol of authority, that symbol
adds additional weight to his visit.


The angel VICTORY brought with him a scepter. Such an object in the natural would indicate authority. Here it is given—not only to the person receiving it—but receiving it on behalf of a group. If you have visited the web site or written to the address provided for you so that you may write to us and request prayer (these not only write, but receive a written answer) you know that we pray for you. The Lord has called a group of us to pray. Those that gather are giving of their time and of themselves to hear the Lord and pray His purposes—as well as for the requests we are laying before Him on your behalf.

The authority that is now given to us must be tested. Pray with us that we pass the tests.


I am not sure. Although I have been a part of corporate intercession (and the others in the prayer group, also) I do not believe that I have been part of a group that has received a greater authority for prayer than that which is more than the anointing and authority available to all believers.


Well, I know what I would like it to mean. I would like it to be in prayer that which was spoken of Samuel about prophecy..(1 Samuel 3:19: “So Samuel grew and the Lord was with him and let none of his words fall to the ground.”) In other words, he prophesied from the throne of God and God backed up his words. I would like very much to be so in the will of God in our prayers that God answers rapidly and completely that which comes from His throne through us. That is what having greater authority means to me—however, this is very new to me and to the group that prays together.

I am sharing with you at the beginning of this anointing so that we may grow together in our understanding of the breath, height, and depth of this mighty gift bestowed by our Heavenly Father.


Even though we are here and you are there we will be growing in our understanding at the same time.

Pray with us that our prayers are more effective in your behalf and in behalf of others—many of whom are suffering in these deeply troubling times.

Back to top



Teaching By Seeing

On the Second Day of Hanukkah, December, 1995, the Lord gave me an experience in heaven that was shared in Heaven Awaits the Bride. Here is the illustration that was drawn on the day of the revelation—along with the text:


After we arrived in Paradise, I found that I was sitting alone near a clear, round pool of water. On the opposite side of the pool, shrubbery was growing in geometric shapes—squares, rectangles, triangles, and circles. These shapes were reflected within the pool…

It was unusually still by the pool, like being in the eye of a hurricane. I swung my legs around, putting my feet into the water. They hardly made a ripple. Strange.

“Where am I?” I asked myself.

“The pool of reflection,” a child’s voice answered from behind me.

“Uh oh,” I said within myself because I recognized the voice. “Crystal Clear,” I smiled faintly as I turned to face her.

There she stood, her hair still tousled as if from play. She was wearing the same pale shift and pinafore. She looked five or six years of age. However, she had old eyes. At times I could see through her arm or leg. She was a spirit.

“You have come back to see us,” she exclaimed cheerily. “We L-O-V-E, love you,” she continued, spelling out the word “love” as if it were in a child’s song.

I sighed painfully within myself as I remembered the last time I had seen her. “But,” I thought, “perhaps this time will be different.” I decided to ask her about the pool. “What is the pool of reflection.”

“It is a place where you can see yourself very clearly.” she said.

I was not sure that I liked that idea. “Does one wish to reflect upon oneself?” I asked coolly, my flesh suddenly rising up and being as sly, legalistic, and evasive as the flesh always is.

She continued as though she did not notice. “You might want to take a look to see if you are cooperating with God or resisting Him. Do you want to look into the pool? She asked brightly.


Of course I did not want to look into the pool. However, I was beginning to hear in my own voice, as well as in the hardness of my heart, my resistance to correction.

Shortly before arriving at the pool I was telling the Lord that I would give up anything and everything in order to gain more of Him. Now with my first opportunity to allow this declaration to become experiential in my life, I was balking. “Do you think I should look?” I asked limply.

“It might help,” she replied.

With a sigh I took my feet out of the water and lay down on my stomach to look into the pool. I was amazed. I saw Jesus’s face reflected in the water instead of my own. But here were geometric objects stuck onto His head and face. “What are these objects,” I asked.

“Blocks,” she said. “You are blocking Him. They make the face of Jesus look really ugly.”

She leaned over to look at my face in the pool. “Hmmm,” she said as if making a diagnosis. “You need to unstick the glue.”
“Unstick the glue?” I asked, “How do I do that?”


“Repentance,” she said matter-of-factly. “Repentance unsticks the glue.” She pulled back to look at me directly instead of at my reflection.

I sat up to look into her face. She shook her head from side as children do when correcting one another. Speaking in a slow, singsong manner, she said: “You’re too old to play with blocks.” Before I could answer her, she vanished.

Back to top


Angels Helping Angels

This particular spiritual experience taught me many important aspects of angels. Let’s take this occurrence piece by piece:

I find that angels often describe spiritual occurrences in a way that brings a quick understanding of the situation through comparing it to something the person might understand. Here, a choir of angels of varying sizes is traveling north on assignment. By using the term “migration” it seems that this is a yearly occurrence for this particular group. Since we are not privy to the reason, we can only speculate: such as being assigned to humans that winter in the warmer climates and return home to the cooler climates in the summer. However that, I am sure, would only explain the shift in location for some of these angels.

Some angels on this high mountainous ridge where I live, seem to be stationed here for long periods of time… times longer than a single human lifetime. The prophet Bob Jones often said that this particular ridge in North Carolina had the second largest number of angels in the world….the Mount of Olives being the first. This perhaps is due to the prayers of the Moravians and partially due to the Lord’s own call on the land.

Where there are many angels stationed, as there are on this ridge, there is a supernatural glow from the multiplied light and power. When a path was first cut to the top of the ridge, the top glowed so brightly that people down on the road could see it—stopped their cars, got out and climbed to the top of the ridge to see such a sight. This supernatural glow lasted for several days—people taking rocks from the area that continued to glow even away from the site. That glow may not be seen by humans now, but angels passing through do continue to see it.

In other words impartation.
Here is a scripture where the Lord heralds an impartation: Ezekiel 2:1-2a: “Then He said to me, ‘Son of Man, stand to your feet that I may speak with you.’ As He spoke to me the Spirit entered me and set me on my feet…” The body of Christ recognizes the laying on of hands to

Impart the Spirit. Let me share with you a circumstance in my own life that might illustrate this “Charging the Battery”. My husband and I were friends of Bob Jones. Often we would be with him when he ministered. At such times, he would sit on the platform and stretch out his right hand to lay it on each person as he/she came before him. The line might include hundreds of people, but he prayed for them all. After a while, however, his arm would freeze in place. Just as we associate heat with the anointing, so when the anointing drains from a person for a period of time they become cold. This would happen with Bob. The anointing was being imparted to those being prayed for and he was starting to run low. Often, at such a time, he would even show a ring of frost around his mouth. Therefore, at such a time, his friends would gather around him and lay hands on him to “fill him up again.” We helped him by imparting that which was within us to him.

Being present when this choir of angels arrived and hearing how angels help other angels was a great privilege. We often hear of how angels help humans. We also know that they must be working together in order to stand as an army, etc., but to see the angels assisting one another—showing such camaraderie and generosity towards one another was a unique blessing that I shall never forget.

Back to top



And what of His heart’s desire?

This is an example of the angels teaching. The angelic encounter occurred on February 25, 2008. (The Scribe is an angel that records— and here, as we see, he also teaches.)

Back to top



Revelation Feeds Revelation

My dear friend Bob Jones always said that revelation is “caught” not “taught”. You might also say that being around those who are prophetic helps to build the prophetic in you. [Remember that blue birds represent revelation.]

Back to top



All Creatures Great And Small

In February on 2008 Clara (the angel that took me to see the healing angels—she is pictured from my journal of May l995 which is shown on March 2014 on the web-site, if you would like to see what she looks like) took me to heaven for a lesson above. I hope it blesses you as much as it blessed me.

Back to top



Teaching on Future Duties

This vision teaches future duties for the body of Christ. The wall is brick—not stone. Brick symbolizes that which is man-made. There is “life” beyond the wall (symbolized by the vine). But within the wall (the world) the house (not the house the Lord built) is burning. The believer (symbolized by me) has escaped over the wall into life. But now (in these increasingly dangerous times) others wish to escape the fire to come. We, as believers, are called to help the younger believers over the wall.

Back to top



The Journey From Salvation To An Intimate Walk With Christ

I had only been seeing in the spirit for a few months; but the Lord continued to instruct me (through visions) about the way to draw closer to Him—from being set free from the enemy kingdom until a maturing into a place of intimacy with the Lord.

PAGE 65: From being set free through salvation to being drawn by the Lord into the path toward maturity.

PAGE 66: Salvation brings a new beginning. Obedience to the Spirit of God and to His Word means that the believer begins to bring forth the beauty of Christ in his/her life….thus the flowers.

PAGE 67-68-69: Not everyone receives Christ. These have no flowering of Christ within them. But the Lord has mercy upon them. He sees them as beautiful and their tears and desire to bring forth “He who is the beauty of the Father’s Kingdom”, moves Him. He takes each person’s nothing and returns to them life.



PAGE 70: Here we see the Lord brings the child into salvation and she is clean—washed in the blood of the Lamb.

PAGE 71: Jesus adds to His own church.

PAGE 72: Those blood-washed and growing in Christ walk with Him to take the good news of the kingdom to the world.

PAGE 73: Those serving the Lord on earth continue to grow as he guides them into greater maturity.

PAGE 74: The Lord takes the Christian higher and higher in love, knowledge, gifting and the fulfillment of His promise for intimacy.

PAGE 75: Now we see that all of this has been a journey into maturity—the maturity that He desires for His bride.

Back to top



A Different Way of Teaching #2

This vision came time and time again soon after the heavens were opened to me. However, I did not understand the meaning of the pictures until several years later. I knew, however, that a vision that is given again and again in the same order and presentation has vital meaning. This series of pictures was the Lord’s way of trying to teach me the calling He had placed on my life.

I will write the text that is in long hand in the journal and then –the Lord being my helper—explain the symbolism.

[Suddenly, I saw a coloring book drawing of a house with a mother and father standing outside, smiling. There were large clouds overhead.]


The cloud over the house is a divine covering. The man is my husband and I am the wife. Our lives—as shown by the lack of color—are normal.


[Then bluebirds came to nest in the attic of the house.]


The attic means that one is dealing with higher revelation—possibly visions from and about above. The blue birds mean revelation.


[Lightning struck the house from all sides.]


Lightning means the power of God.


[And the house got bigger and bigger and then at one point the house was so full of people that–]


The house is hit with more and more of the Lord’s power.


[All the people in the house were blown out of its windows and door onto the green grass of the front lawn. They picked themselves up and ran back into the house joyfully.]


The people represent revelations…..many going out and many coming in.


[Then there were television cameras and interviewers and cameramen around the front of the house. An interviewer asked us: “Now, tell us about yourselves?”

Albert said: “What is there to tell. We’re just a usual family.”

“Usual?” the interviewer exclaimed as if amazed because of all that was going on.]


The number 4 represents the world. I’ll tell you the meaning of the 4 cameras soon.


[An angel stood before the house. “Because you are highly esteemed, the Lord has established for you this house.”]


The angel is a messenger. The house is built under a glory cloud. The red door means entrance through the blood of Jesus. But what in the world does the whole vision mean? I was perplexed. Only recently—at that time—had I entered into the realm of visions. Both Albert, my husband, and I believed that the Lord wanted us hidden. So what in the world was the meaning of the T. V. cameras? At the time we lived near our friend Bob Jones. We ate with him once a week. So—-I left a page empty in the journal in order to get his answer to this perplexing question posed by the T. V. cameras.


My heavenly Father was trying to teach me through visions. He was giving me my marching orders. He was relating to me the reason He had me on this earth at this time. Even after this instruction and the meaning of the vision given to me—it took me three years to understand that He wanted me to relate the visions He had given to me to His children. The pages shared with you are from my 1995 journal. The page with little on it is exactly as Bob gave the answer to me. The Lord’s teaching methods are truly amazing.

Back to top



Other Ways of Teaching

Our heavenly Father has other ways of teaching His children. Sometimes the teaching is in pictures. Here is an example of the Father teaching me in pictures. This series was given to me over and over again on January 9, 1995.

The first picture shows the Holy Spirit taking a person from the sea of humanity, delivering the new believer (represented by the fish) to Christ (represented by the sun). Then in pictures #1-6 there is a progression of revelation concerning Christ. In square 1 there is a little revelation of His glory. In square 2 there is a greater revelation of His glory. In square 3 there is more of a revelation and then in square 4 there is a full picture of Christ in His glory. Then the revelation begins again.

The next revelation finishes the teaching again. Boxes seven and eight complete the revelation of His glory in greater measure. Then Mickey Mouse (a cartoon character) appears and says:”IT’S SHOWTIME!”
What in the world could this mean? It means that the Lord is going to show me something in a very simple—almost childlike way so that I cannot miss His meaning.

As Mickey Mouse stood there, confetti began to pour down from above. This meant that we were going to celebrate. Then The Father showed who was to be celebrated. JESUS!!!!!

The large, red letters would come close to me and then splat all over me. When this happened a voice said: “The blood of Jesus.” The Father was showing me that, through the blood of His Son I am redeemed, cleansed, forgiven and protected. Then Chuckles appeared confirming that this was a glorious gift to mankind—believing mankind. In the revelation of Jesus all the colors of the rainbow were displayed. All good things are in Him.

Suddenly, Woody Woodpecker appeared asking me if I was living in doubt and unbelief? Woodpeckers eat worms, etc. inside trees. Wood, hay and stubble—that which is fit for the fire. The woodpecker gave a mocking question to me. Did I believe the Lord did all of this for me. Could I give this as my testimony? Could I tell what the Lord had done for me?

My answer caused the Holy Spirit to pick up the evil one—represented by the snake—and carry it away from me.

The last picture was of the Holy Spirit dropping the snake on the Rock that is Jesus Christ.

And what did it show?

REVELATION 12:11: “And they overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb and because of the word of their testimony, and they did not love their (soul life) even to death.”

Back to top

Study for the End of the Age

Revelation 14:6

   “…I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven, having an eternal gospel to preach to those who live on earth and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people…”

The Father, Himself, holds the eternal gospel to be of such importance that He has sent out an angel to circle the globe over and over again to preach it to all who live on earth.  If it is of such importance to Him surely it should be of equal importance to us.

But, what is the eternal gospel?  Is it different from that which we already know?  Is it a sign of the end times or is there deeper revelation of Christ our Heavenly Father that will bring a newer experiential clarity to the body of Christ?

This month we will begin a study of The Eternal Gospel.  We pray that the Lord will open this revelation to all who hunger to know.

The Eternal Gospel



The Lord Jesus while on earth spoke several times about the last days of “the present age” (Mk 10:30).  “The present age” will conclude with His return with the armies of heaven and the resurrected saints to establish His kingdom on the earth (Mk 10:30).  There are increasing indications today that we are entering upon the end times of this current age that will culminate in worldwide tribulation that will precede His coming again to reign.


On earth, Jesus told His disciples that “I have many more things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now” (Jn 16:12).  We know that some of these new revelations concern the character of His Father.  The Lord said, “An hour is coming when I will speak no more to you in figurative [symbolic] language, but I will tell you plainly of the Father” (Jn 16:25).  He further said in prayer to His Father:  “I have made Your name [heart character] known to them[His disciples] and will make it known, so that the love with which You [Father] loved Me may be in them, and I in them” (Jn 17:26).  Paul was granted revelation that “for ages has been hidden in God” (Eph 3:8-9, 11; Col 1:26; 1Co 2:7; Ro 16:25).

All divine mysteries are locked away in Christ Jesus (Col 2:2-3).  The mystery of the awesome, self-sacrificial love between the Father and the Son is the greatest of all.  Now Christ is bringing forth deeper revelations from the Scriptures that concern the fullness of the Father’s love.  That divine love in Jesus is to mushroom in greater and greater measure in His disciples so that we are taken to increasing depths within God.  To be utterly immersed in divine love will keep us secure in the midst of awful hardships to come.  We know that God’s strong love given between a husband and wife can carry them through the most terrible trials.  How much more can the Father’s wondrous love for His Son in His disciples carry them through any distress in supernatural victory?


As this age begins to close, there is coming forth from heaven the revelation of “an eternal gospel to preach to those who live on the earth, and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people” (Rev 14:6).  The word, gospel, is the English noun used to translate the Greek word for “good news” from God.  The angel that the apostle John saw here “flying in mid-heaven” with this great good news, said:  “Fear God, and give Him glory, because the hour of His judgment has come” (Rev 14:7).  The eternal gospel is to bring forth worship of the Father as never before — “worship Him who made the heaven and the earth and sea and springs of water” (Rev 14:7).

The flying angel means that this gospel began in heaven and will be revealed from heaven as one last call to all people on the earth before the harvest takes place (Rev 14:14-20).  The eternal gospel concerns the eternal cross in God.  It is the revelation of the good news that originates in God and reveals the incredible depth of divine love.  The first recorded words in the New Testament about the gospel Jesus preached were “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand [in Him]” (Mt 4:17).  In Jesus Christ, the eternal gospel is made visible and fulfilled on earth.

The eternal gospel began when there was only God in existence.  Nothing had been created.  This was in eternity past before time was.  And it will continue to be proclaimed forever in the eternity of the new heaven on the new earth.  It is the story of the astounding cross of love within the Persons of God that was the reason for bringing into being all creation in heaven, in the vast universe, and on earth.  The purpose of God creating all things cannot be understood apart from the eternal gospel.


The gospel that was fully proclaimed in the New Testament began in eternity past when the Son freely accepted His anointing as Messiah to be born one day on earth as the God-man, Jesus of Nazareth, and then be and proclaim the truth on earth, and die by crucifixion for the sins of mankind that all might be reconciled to God.  By His resurrection and ascension to the Father, He was able to send back His human-divine spirit to be joined to the human spirit and to sanctify all who would accept Him by faith as the only salvation.

This gospel of the shed blood of Jesus Christ for all sins on earth and His rising from death into heaven as Lord of all will be proclaimed forever as part of the eternal gospel.  The gospel of the cross of Golgotha and the resurrection of Christ cannot be fully understood apart from the eternal cross within God.  The crucifixion and resurrection saves from sin and death.   The eternal cross saves from self.


The Father in heaven proclaimed the eternal gospel before sin, Satan, the evil world system, and death had come into existence.  And there will be nothing but God, the heavenly host, and His children when the eternal gospel continues to be heralded in the new heaven on the new earth forever, when these enemies of God are no more.


The eternal gospel of the unfathomable cross of love within God must be made known throughout the earth (Mt 24:14).  It will be a great means of bringing in the final harvest of disciples on earth before Christ’s return.  This last in-gathering is to be initiated by the Lord Jesus from heaven:  “Then He [Jesus] who sat on the cloud swung His sickle over the earth, and the earth was reaped” (Rev 14:14-16).


Chapter 1


Before anything was, there was always God.  “Before the world was created, the Word already existed; he was with God, and He was the same as God” (Jn 1:1, Good News Bible).  With God there is no before or after.  Before there was anything but God, the Father has always been bringing forth out from Himself the Son as “the exact representation of His nature,” as the same kind of person as Himself (Heb 1:3).  There never was a time before the Father was begetting His Son.  He will always be coming forth from the Father.  As the Son has always been being brought forth (“begotten”) from the Father, so the Holy Spirit has always been proceeding from the Father through the Son (Jn 15:26).


The Son is “the only begotten from the Father” (Jo 1:14).  “The only begotten” means unique, only one of His kind.  The Father and the Son are of the same divine nature.  They differ only in origin, function, and relationship:  the Father is unbegotten; the Son is begotten.  The Father originates; the Son governs.

The word begotten here does not mean one event in time as when a woman gives birth to a baby.  The process of bestowing the divine properties and character of the Father upon the Son is not something that had a beginning.  A beginning implies a time when it was not.  This divine begetting of the Son is before time — outside of time — eternal.  As the Father did not begin, neither did the Son.  The Father continually bringing forth the Son out of Himself is a divine relationship — an ongoing, deeply personal union between them forever.


From the beginning, the Father was sharing His glory with His Son.  Jesus said in prayer to His Father:  “The glory which I had with You before the world was” (Jo 17:5).  God’s glory is the indescribable splendor of the infinite goodness of His love (Ex 33:18-19).  Jesus said that the glory “which You [Father] have given me, for You loved Me before the foundation of the world” (Jo 17:24).


Nowhere in Scripture does it say that God is faith or that He is hope.  But the Bible does say that the Father is the supreme form of love (1Jo 4:8, 17).  The Greek word used for God’s kind of love is agape.  He is this highest kind of love in His nature and character.  God’s nature is that combination of attributes that make Him divine at the most essential level — that is, His being is love in its most perfect form.  God’s character is the sum of the aspects of His heart person, with the uttermost being love.

This love that is the Father is called forth out of His heart by His esteem for the person He loves.  This kind of love is found only in God or from God.  It is love that desires only to value and enhance the loved one.  And to give to the loved one all that can be given — to hold nothing back.


For love to be given there must be at least two persons who freely consent to share love between them.  For the Father to share Himself in love to the utmost, He needs another divine person like Himself.  In begetting His Son the Father was endowing Him with all of the attributes of deity, equipping Him as God with the powers and virtues of His nature and the traits of His character, including a perfectly free will.  Love cannot require the other person to return the love offered.  The other person must voluntarily respond with love.


The Father’s gift of free will to His Son also gave the Son the full right to exercise all of the divine faculties with which the Father was endowing Him, in the manner that the Son would choose.  The one exception was the Father’s power to originate or create something from nothing, to be the source of all that comes into being.  He could not give that power to the Son and still remain the Father of all.


True love, which is the Father, cannot be satisfied unless He offers all that is possible of Himself to the beloved one.  Consequently the Bible says that the Son was equal with the Father in sharing the same kind of nature — that of deity (Php 2:6).  The divine endowments conferred upon the Son were not partial or limited but were the same as those of the Father.  From the beginning, the Father demonstrated the impassioned ardor, utter trustfulness, and complete self-giving in granting His son equality with Himself and in entrusting Himself to His Son.

The Father took the greatest leap of faith that will ever be known.  The Father was willing to risk everything in sharing with His Son all the divine attributes including omnipotence.

How would the Son exercise the freedom to use His divine powers and virtues?


1) Forever there was and will be the Father bringing forth His Son as fully God.

2) The Holy Spirit has been and will always be proceeding from the Father through the

3) The Holy Trinity shares the glory of divine love that seeks only to value and
enhance the loved one.

4) The Father trusted His Son to exercise all of the attributes of God in the manner
that the Son would choose.


Chapter 2



The Father’s complete love has always been going forth to His Son and to the Holy Spirit, for the Father does not give to them by measure (Jo 5:19-20; 12:49; 3:34).  The Father can only be satisfied with giving love to the fullest and of receiving love to the utmost in return.  The Lord Jesus affirmed this truth when He said that the greatest commandment is to love God with all your heart, soul, mind, and strength, that is completely (Mk 12:30).

The only begotten Son “is in the bosom of the Father” (Jo 1:18).  This phrase means that the Son shares the whole heart of the Father in the deepest intimacy of love.


The Father in sharing His divine nature with His Son was giving all of the love that the Father is.  But the Son had the complete freedom to choose how He would love the Father in return.  Two main choices were open to Him.  Either He could express love as a co-partner with His Father in using the divine powers and virtues bestowed upon Him as He thought best.  Or He could choose to lay aside His own divine self-expression, with Himself to be hidden and to be a conduit for all that came from the Father to pass through Him to the Holy Spirit.  In other words, the Son could elect not to show Himself (His thoughts, desires, will, words, and acts) but to live to make known the Person of the Father only.  Therefore He would fully return the Father’s love.  The course of all the future rested upon the Son’s decision.

The Son freely made the choice that would govern the coming ages.  He chose His Father above all the divine gifts and powers.  He knew that these giftings were not the Father.  He laid aside forever any demonstration of His divine self so as to be the full revelation of His beloved Abba (Mk 14:36).  What the Son would be known as would be whatever He received of the Father.  He would live to be an exact mirror of His Father.

Then a wondrous thing began to be unleashed within the Son.  The Father’s love given to His Son began to mushroom more and more.  Paul describes this bursting forth of divine love by using the example of the four dimensions of “breadth and length and height and depth” (Eph 3:18).  The fourth dimension in this Scripture is expansion, enlargement.

The Father’s love flowing in the Son began to multiply.  We know that this overflowing happened in the beginning because the same divine love was to “abound still more and more” in the saints on earth later (Php 1:9).  And there will be no end to the unfolding of the Father’s love through the Son.

The Son freely chose to deny the use of His own reason, desires, will, words, and acts as God’s Son so that He might be a reflection of all that the Father would share with Him.  This was the beginning of the cross of love in the eternal gospel.  The Son chose to have nothing for Himself except a hidden, intimate relationship where He is known only by the Father.  Jesus states this fact clearly in Luke 10:22:  “No one knows who the Son is except the Father.”


Paul refers to the Son’s choice in Philippians 2:5-7 (NIV):  “Christ Jesus, who being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God [the Father] something to be grasped [and held on to], but made Himself nothing.”  The usual translation of this last phrase is “He emptied Himself, taking the form [the very nature] of a bond-servant [a slave].”  The bond slave of love does not live for or keep anything for himself.  The Son chose to have the heart of a slave toward His Father for love’s sake forever.

It is revealing that the very first ordinance that God gave at Mt. Sinai after the Ten Commandments concerned any Hebrew slave who chose not to go free but to remain a slave out of love for his master (Ex 21:1-6).  It would seem that this Scripture was placed here as a tribute to the Son of God.

Jesus on earth said many times that He came to earth to make known His Father.  Examples are “The Son can do nothing on His own; He does only what He sees the Father doing” (Jo 5:19, Good News Bible).  Again He said, “I can do nothing on My own initiative, . . . but . . . I speak just as the Father has told Me” (Jo 5:30; 12:49-50).  “No man has seen God [face to face] at any time, the only begotten Son . . . has fully made Him known” (Jo 1:18).  And we know that the Son from eternity past submitted Himself willingly in all things to become the very manifestation of His Father because “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever” (Heb 13:8).  Therefore what He was on earth, He was in eternity past and will be forever.


The eternal cross of love chosen by the Son was the beginning of the eternal gospel.  This gospel reveals the glory of the self-denial within God for love’s sake.  It involves a cross far greater than the cross for sin borne by Jesus on earth later.

The forsaking of His own expression of deity (and of His own human self by the Son on earth) to take the part of a slave began the wondrous mystery of the love from the Father that extended to the Holy Spirit, and then back to the Father and eventually to all creation.  It is the greatest truth about the heart of God that has yet been revealed.  It is the key to understanding the Father’s plan for all the ages to come.


Now for the Son to be the full image and likeness of His Father, He would need to pass on all He receives from the Father.  He would need to keep nothing just for Himself that could be shared with another.  We know that as Jesus, the Christ, He did that on earth, sharing with the disciples all that the Father told Him (Jo 15:15).

How would the Son do this in eternity past?


1) Before the world was formed, the Son chose to empty Himself of His own self-expression.

2) He chose to reveal His Father only.

3) This choice brought forth an explosion of love from the Father within the Son.

4) The Son’s choice not to express Himself for love’s sake was to become the criterion for all the Father’s adopted children to come.


Chapter 3



The Holy Spirit is fully God as the Father and the Son are.  He is of one substance (that of which deity consists), majesty, and glory with the Father and the Son.  The Son is always being begotten out of the Father.  The Spirit is continually proceeding from the Father through the Son.  The Spirit in proceeding from the Father receives His divine attributes and faculties.  And in proceeding through the Son, the Spirit knows every word and act of the Father as the Son does (Jo 16:13-15).  “Whatever the Father does, these things the Son also does in like manner.  For the Father loves the Son, and shows Him all things that He Himself is doing” (Jo 5:19-20).  The Spirit knows at all times the will of the Father to glorify the Son in order that the Spirit may pray that will for the praying saints on earth (Ro 8:26-27; 1Co 2:11).  And He forms Christ Jesus in the saints as one of His major tasks (Php 2:12-13).  The Spirit has many tasks both in heaven and on earth that facilitate the will of the Father through His Son.  The Father originates, the Son redeems and rules (He is Lord of all), and the Spirit executes.


Two awesome choices made by the Son set an example for the Holy Spirit in coming to the decision about His own expression as the third Person of the Trinity.  The Spirit has the same free will to choose His own way of exercising the gifting and power of deity as the Son does.


The first of the Son’s choices was to forever renounce the outward disclosure of Himself so as to reveal and glorify (exalt) only His Father.  This complete denial of His self-expression assured the Son of sharing one life in hidden union with His beloved Father.  As a person, only the Father would know him.  Jesus affirmed this, saying “No one knows who the Son is except the Father” (Lk 10:22).


The other freely willed act of the Son was to forever take the heart character of a slave unto His Father.  He resigned all rights, privileges and standing of His own in order to obey the Father in every way.  The Son “emptied Himself [gave up all that He had], taking the form of a bond-servant [a slave]” (Php 2:7).  He would never initiate.


“The Spirit searches [is constantly exploring] all things, even the depths of God [the hidden depths of God’s purposes] …    the thoughts of God no one knows except the Spirit of God” (1Co 2:10-11).

To discern the depths of the Father presupposes being privy to the intent that gave rise to His thoughts.  Therefore the Spirit also discerns the deeper motive behind the Son’s choices.  The Spirit knew that the Son’s choice was a clear demonstration of the priority of personal relationship over one’s personal use of divine gifting and power.

The Holy Spirit respected the uniqueness of the love relationship between the Father and the Son.  Jesus said on earth, “No one knows who the Son is except the Father, and no one knows who the Father is except the Son and those to whom the Son chooses to reveal Him” (Lk 10:22, NIV).  The Spirit would not infringe upon their holy bond.  Therefore the Spirit freely elected to serve the Son as a bondservant, as a slave of love.  He chose the same kind of self-denial as the Son chose.


Scripture describes their bond in several ways.  The Spirit reveals and exalts the Son.  Jesus said, “when, however, the Spirit comes, who reveals the truth about God, He will lead you into all the truth [about God].  He will not speak on His own authority, but He will speak what He hears and will tell you of things to come.  He will give Me glory, because He will take what I say and tell it to you.  All that My Father has is Mine; that is why I said that the Spirit will take what I give Him and tell it to you” (Jo 16:13-15, Good News Bible).  Like the Son, the Spirit never initiates.

Thus what any Person of the Trinity says in Scripture is on behalf of all three Persons.  Through the unity of sharing the same divine nature, life, character, mind, emotions, will, faith, hope, and love, they are one in all aspects of their being.  Yet, they are three distinct Persons in origin, function, and relationship to each other.


In addition to following the Son’s example of not speaking or acting on His own, the Spirit goes beyond where the Son was able to go in self-sacrificial love.  It was not possible for the Son to be hidden and still manifest the Father.  He had to be seen.

But with the Spirit a further sacrifice was added — that of invisibility.  He would never be seen as He truly is, “the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see Him” (Jo 14:17).  Others would see Him as being represented by various elements of creation.  In heaven He is always present before the throne in the form of seven pillars of fire (Rev 4:5).  These flames symbolize the seven categories of the ministry of the Holy Spirit (Isa 11:2).  Christ embodies these, and the Spirit takes of His.

One of the most prominent symbols of the Spirit on earth is the wind.  The Greek word for spirit is pneuma, which the Bible translates as breath or blowing.  The first instance of the Spirit in motion is Genesis 1:2 — “the Spirit of God was moving over the surface of the waters.”   


The fact that the Spirit is nameless is witnessed by the fact that He has no one to represent Him as the Father and the Son do.  He has no personal name, as the Father and the Son have.  His designation in the Bible is simply “the Holy Spirit” or just as often, “the Spirit.”

We stand in awe before the eternal example of deepest humility in the sacrificial love of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.


1) The Holy Spirit is fully God.

2) He freely chose to follow the Son’s example of completely laying aside His own self-expression as a slave for love’s sake.

3) His primary ministry is to reveal and glorify the Son.

4) In humility the Spirit also would remain invisible and nameless.


Chapter 4


As the Son and the Holy Spirit laid aside all manifestation of their own selves for love’s sake, there was a mighty release of love from the Father. We cannot fathom the magnitude of the expansion of the Father’s love drawn forth by the totality of sacrificial love in His Son and the Holy Spirit. Had the Son chosen otherwise, we would have had a limited knowledge of the Father’s love instead of having the opportunity to live in complete union with Him. The Father described Himself as “abounding in lovingkindness” (Ex 34:6). Likewise the Father’s love within His children was to “abound still more and more” (Php 1:9). The boundless universe continually expanding is a testimony to the limitless love of God.

The Father could not lay aside His own self-expression because the Son and the Spirit were totally dependent upon His continual manifestation to the Son. But in the Father’s humility He responded by limiting personal knowledge of Himself except to and then through the Son. Jesus said, “no one knows who the Son is except the Father, and who the Father is except the Son, and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal Him” (Lk 10:22).

For love’s sake, the Father then designed to bring into being out of Himself a creation that would be in various ways a reflection of His Son. Scripture says, “that He Himself [the Son] will come to have first place in everything” (Col 1:18). All creation would owe its existence to the love of the Father for His Son. The Father would design all things and creatures to display something of the love, beauty, humility or goodness of His Son.
The Son would sustain all creation in being. “There is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and we for Him, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whose intermediate agency all things exist and we through Him” (Col 1:16). The “for Him” in this verse means that everything was to be the Father’s love gift to His Son. Because all was a love gift to the Son, we are able to understand the meaning of the Scripture, “the whole earth is full of His glory [of divine love] (Isa 6:3; Jo 17:24).
The Son is the reason that the Father would bring forth all creation, for He is the “heir of all things” (Heb 1:2). This truth is the heart of the “the eternal purpose which He [the Father] carried out in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Eph 3:11).

There are two aspects of the Son’s lordship: 1) as high priest, and 2) as King.

1) “The Father loves the Son and has placed everything in his hands” (Jo 3:35, NIV). This expression of filling the Son’s hands is similar to the ordination ceremony for the high priest of Israel when they filled his hands with portions of the sacrifices that he would offer to God at the altar (Lv 8:25-28). In like manner, the Son offers back to the Father all things placed in His hands.

2) As King the Son sovereignly controls and provides sustaining care for all that exists outside of God (Lk 10:22). The Son would “be continually giving to all, life and breath and all things” (Ac 17:25, Wuest). The Son would be lord of all, for the Father would give all authority to Him (Ac 10:36; Mt 28:18).

The glory of the Holy Trinity does not issue from any display of themselves. It comes from their voluntary self-sacrifice out of love for each other. “Then Moses said, ‘show me Your glory!’ And He [God] said, ‘I Myself will make all My goodness pass before you'” (Ex 33:18-19). The glory of the Trinity is the splendor of the goodness of their life of love. The supreme love is to willingly lay aside one’s own life in order to reveal the life of God. “We know love by this, that He [the Son] laid down His [self] life for us [to know the Father]; and we ought to lay down our [self] lives [to reveal the Son] for the brethren” (1Jo 3:16).

Scripture clearly says that all good things were first created in heaven (Jas 1:17). A specific example is the tabernacle in the wilderness that was constructed according to the original tabernacle that is in heaven (Heb 8:5). God made all things in heaven of the tangible light from Him that can be seen and touched. The light of God’s glory would shine through everything. There would be no darkness or shadows there and so no need of the sun (Rev 21:23; 22:5).

1) An explosion of love was the Father’s response to the Son’s denial of His own self-expression forever.
2) In humility the Father purposed to reveal Himself only to and through the Son.
3) All things would owe their existence to the love of the Father for His Son.


Chapter 5


So the Father created from Himself the spirits of every human being who would ever be conceived in a woman on the future earth and placed them all within His Son until each would be placed in a human fetus on earth. We know this from the Scripture: “He [the Father] chose us in Him [the Son] before the foundation of the world” (Eph 1:4). There is no death in heaven. Everything there is everlasting as is the human spirit.
God referred to the spirit of Jeremiah when He told him, “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you [in the beginning in heaven]” (Jer 1:5).

David was shown this revelation for He said to God, “Your eyes have seen my unformed substance [my spirit] and in Your book [of life] were all written the days that were ordained for me when as yet there was not one of them [before time was]” (Ps 139:16).

Our spirits were created to be the essential nature of human beings as the spirit of the Father is the nature of His Being. The human spirit was created to receive the life of God, “the father of our spirits” (Heb 12:9). Our spirits are everlasting and will always be either with God or separated from Him. The human spirit was created to be always under the control of a higher spirit so as to make union with God possible. It cannot function alone. Jesus said, “He who abides in Me and I in him, he bears much fruit, for apart from Me you can do nothing” (Jo 15:5). The human spirit never dies, but at the death of the body on earth, “the spirit will return to God who gave it,” either to live with the Father forever or be thrown into the lake of fire eventually (Eccl 12:7; Rev 20:15).

The spirit is the most important part of a human being. Within each human embryo, at the moment it is conceived, God places that person’s spirit. God then considers the embryo to be a human being. Even at this early stage of development, the Father is able to communicate with that human spirit. Isaiah said, “Before I was born, the Lord called me” (Isa 49:1). It is even possible for the fetus and the mother to be filled with the Holy Spirit before birth, as were John the Baptist and his mother, Elizabeth (Lk 1:15,41). The embryo’s spirit is able to hear, understand, and respond to the Holy Spirit. Jeremiah was consecrated a prophet unto God while still unborn: “Before you were born, I [God] consecrated you” (Jer 1:5). Also with Isaiah, “The Lord called me from the womb; from the body of my mother, He named me” (Isa 49:1).

Our human spirits are created to eventually become one spirit with the Son. “The one who joins himself to the Lord is one spirit with Him” (1Co 6:17; Php 1:27). The nature of the Father is spirit — the essence of who He is. “God is spirit” (Jo 4:24). It is therefore our human spirits that are meant to “become partakers of the divine nature” (2Pe 1:4). The Biblical words for the spirit of a human being and for the spirit of the Father are the same: pneuma in Greek, ruach in Hebrew.

Our human spirits that the Father placed within the Son before time was in heaven had all the capabilities that the rest of the human being would later exhibit on earth. To list only a few, the human spirit can hear (Rev 2:7), speak (1Co 14:15), think (Eph 4:23), feel (Lk 1:47), and choose or purpose by one’s free will (Ac 19:21).

There are other important functions that are found only in the human spirit. Our conscience is dependent upon the intuition of our spirit. Worship and fellowship with God are possible in one’s spirit. Christians are to be able to understand the truths of God by direct perception and intuition in their spirits and by revelation from God, and secondarily by mental understanding or observation (1Co 2:12-13).

The spirit of the Lord Jesus was very sensitive in spiritual intuition: “Immediately Jesus, aware in His spirit that they were reasoning that way within themselves, said to them, ‘Why are you reasoning about these things in your hearts?’” (Mk 2:8).

Our human spirits in heaven in the beginning were in the immediate presence of the Father because they were placed within the Son (Eph 1:3). There were no distractions, confusion, evil, temptations, sickness, pain, fear, or death. There were no distinctions of nationality, race, wealth, religion, education, culture, intelligence, or family rearing. All were on the same equal plane. Even as we know now that a child within the womb experiences much of what occurs outside of the womb, so from within the Son our spirits experienced the love, joy, peace, and glory of the Father and His Son, a relationship they would all be invited to share.

1) The Father created the spirits of every human being who would ever be conceived within a woman on the future earth.
2) He placed them all within His Son giving them the possibility of eventually becoming one with Him, partakers of His divine nature and members of His family.
3) Because of the human spirit’s capabilities each spirit was able to experience the love between the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, and to understand the eternal gospel that was being proclaimed and demonstrated to them in heaven.


Chapter 6


As has been said, before anything was created, the choice that was made by God’s Son influenced everything that would come thereafter. He freely chose to lay aside the expression of His own life in order to receive and manifest only the life and character of His beloved Father.

The Father placed all the spirits of mankind within the Son before the foundation of the world. Scripture says clearly that we were within Christ in the beginning: “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ, just as He chose us in Him [God’s Son] before the foundation of the world” (Eph 1:3-4). All of our spirits were consigned for safekeeping to the Son’s care until each of us would be conceived on earth.

Jesus, as the embodiment of true man and God on earth, said, “I have come down from heaven, not to do My own will, but the will of Him who sent Me” (Jo 6:38). Jesus was fully free to choose His own will instead of the Father’s, or Satan would not have been able to truly tempt Him in the wilderness (Lk 4:1-13). And as Jesus Christ was on earth, He was in heaven in eternity past and will be forever, for He “is the same yesterday and today, yes and forever” (Heb 13:8). And all human beings were created to be like Him (Ge 1:26). Our freedom to choose is part of that likeness. Also the free will to choose had to be within us if there was to be true love for God.

Every human being has a free will that operates in the soul, and in the heart, and in the spirit (Php 1:22; Heb 4:12; Ac 19:21). The fact that God protects the freedom of the power to choose all the days of every human being on earth is attested to by the Gerasene demoniac who came to Jesus as the Lord stepped ashore (Lk 8:26-39). He is a picture of mankind. He had thousands of demons within him — a totally ruined human being. But God still preserved his power to choose. The man was able to choose to come to the Son of God, and he did so and was delivered of all evil spirits and was restored to his right mind.

There are other earthly examples in Scripture of God sustaining the human power to choose. The two trees in the Garden of Eden on earth bear witness to the genuine capacity of Adam and Eve to choose one or the other (Ge 2:16). Moses charged the Israelites, “I have set before you life and death, the blessing and the curse. So choose life that you may live” (Dt 30:19). And Joshua repeated the admonition to “choose for yourselves whom you will serve” (Jos 24:15).

For a gospel to be eternal, the good news would need to be announced from the beginning with God and continue to be proclaimed forever. From within the Son, the spirits of mankind could hear and understand the wondrous privilege offered them to become children in the Father’s household by sharing the life of His Son. The opportunity was laid before them of being coheirs with Him of the Father and of all the blessings of heaven: “If children, heirs also, heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ” (Ro 8:17; Eph 1:3).

Above all else, our spirits experienced the love flowing between the Son and His Father — a love of which we could be a part. Jesus said, “Father, I desire that they also, whom You have given Me, be with Me where I am, so that they may see My glory which You have given Me, for You loved Me before the foundation of the world” (Jn 17:24).

1) Like the Son, the spirits of all humanity have a free will from the beginning.
2) God always protects the power of free choice in all human beings in heaven and on earth. Each person is therefore responsible for the choices made.
3) From within the Son, the spirits of all mankind could hear and understand the eternal gospel.


Chapter 7


Was there a response from those human spirits that had been placed within the Son in eternity past? Being privy to the unmatched love between the Father and the Son and being privileged to hear the unsurpassed splendor of the eternal gospel proclaimed by God, Scripture reveals to us that the spirits of all mankind did indeed respond (Eph 1:3-4; 2Th 2:13).

How do we know this?

The answer lies within the meaning of the Greek words used in Scripture to describe events that occurred before the foundation of the world.

Two words are keys to this understanding. These words are “foreknew” and “predestined.” Understanding the Scriptural meaning of the word, foreknew, opens the understanding to predestination. Therefore, let us begin by looking into the Greek word for “foreknew.”

A major Scripture for the verb “foreknew” is Romans 8:29: “For those whom He [the Father] foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He [the Son] would be the firstborn among many brethren.”

In order to examine the word “foreknew,” we need to look at the verb in its simpler form: “knew.” This word is found in Matthew 7:21-23. Jesus said, “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven; but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter. Many will say to Me on that day, [for we all must appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may be recompensed for his deeds on earth (2Co 5:10)] ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles? And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness.’”

The Greek word for “knew” in Matthew 7:23, above, is ginosko, which in this case means for God to know someone through a personal relationship with that person. In other words, ginosko means more than God acknowledging the other person’s existence. It means knowing another person through loving fellowship (1Cor 1:9). The people addressing Jesus in Matthew 7:21-23 were not sheep of His fold — because as He said elsewhere, “I know My own and My own know Me, even as the Father knows Me and I know the Father” (Jn 10:14-15). As Jesus attests, there is a close union between the Shepherd and His sheep — but also between the sheep and their Shepherd.

The people in Matthew 7:22 may have prophesied in His name, cast out demons and performed many miracles; but they had not made a decision to trust and receive Him as their life-giving Savior.

But let us look more closely at Matthew 7:22-23. In this Scripture usually we focus on the word, “knew.” Often we slide over the word, “never,” an adverb of great importance. “Never” for God includes eternity past as well as the present. How could the Lord never have known these particular human beings when Scripture tells us that their spirits (and all human spirits) were placed within Him before the foundation of the world? (Eph 1:3-4).

He “never knew” them because a personal relationship of love did not exist between them. Therefore, they did not fulfill the Biblical criterion for being “known” and thereby embraced by God in eternity past.

The verb, “foreknew,” in Greek is proginosko; and its noun, “foreknowledge,” is prognosis. Apart from God — and on a merely human level — these Greek words mean having personal knowledge beforehand. The English word for such knowledge is “prognosis,” meaning in therapeutic terms, having medical knowledge of another person that could determine that person’s future.

When Scripture says that God foreknew some people (as in Romans 8:29), it means that He knew them through love and personal fellowship in the beginning. This relationship determined their eternal destiny.

The Greek words for “foreknew” and “foreknowledge” are rich with internal meanings. Since the first occurrence in the Bible of either foreknew or foreknowledge determines the meaning of both words in other places in the New Testament, we will examine that first occurrence.

Of the two words, foreknowledge occurs first in Acts 2:23: “this Man [Jesus], delivered up by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God [the Father], you nailed to a cross by the hands of godless men and put Him to death.”

The word, “foreknowledge,” here does not mean that in eternity past the Father sovereignly decided that His Son eventually was to be crucified as a man on earth for the sins of the human race. In the Greek sentence structure of Acts 2:23, the word, “foreknowledge,” refers to the same matter as the words, “predetermined plan.” The reason for this is because there is no article “the” before the word. This means that the two words refer to the same thing. The matter to which both words refer was a plan that resulted from an agreement between the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. This plan determined the destiny of the Son on earth.

Respecting the Son’s free will, the Father did not require Him to submit to the crucifixion on earth. The Son freely accepted His role as the one who would be anointed — as the Christ — to die for the sins of all humanity. The Father then arranged a predetermined plan for the crucifixion of His Son to occur on earth (Acts 2:23).

Therefore, the foreknowledge of God means His knowing beforehand based upon:
1) a relationship, not just an acknowledgement of another’s existence;
2) an affinity that is mutual — perhaps not in equal proportions — but reciprocal;
3) a shared unity of love. Since God is love, the criterion for knowing and being
known by God is love; and
4) a mutual agreement that determined the destiny of those who chose the Son.

For God to know mankind at anytime (eternity past or in the present), they would need to be willing to live by the life of the Father through the Son.

When was mankind foreknown? Before the foundation of the world.

Since foreknowledge by God is predicated on a reciprocal agreement, when did this mutual relationship begin? It began when all the spirits of the human race were still within the Son.

Only love freely given is love indeed. To be in the likeness of the Son, each human spirit had to be given the opportunity to choose to live by the life of God under the same conditions in which the Son chose. The time and place was when the eternal gospel was proclaimed by the Holy Spirit in heaven before the foundation of the world.

Upon hearing the eternal gospel, our spirits exercised their free will — in the likeness of the Son — and they either accepted the established plan for union with God or rejected it.

1) Under the same conditions as the Son of God, the spirits of all mankind (in the beginning) were given the opportunity to live by the life of the Father through the Son.
2) They experienced the multiplied outpouring of love between the Father and His Son. They heard the unsurpassed glory of the Eternal Gospel. According to Scripture, some spirits of mankind responded with an impassioned desire to be as close to God as possible and to participate in this extraordinary love between the Father and the Son.
3) Some did not. But for those who chose the Father through the Son, these were known and therefore loved by God. These were “those whom He foreknew.” NOTE: This choosing in eternity past does not negate the need of every human being to choose Christ as Savior once each is housed in the flesh on earth. Choosing Christ on earth is the criterion for salvation.
4) The choosing in heaven was for God’s sake. The choosing on earth is as a witness to Satan and for deliverance from his dominion into the kingdom of the Son (Col 1:13) and to provide a second opportunity for those who did not choose Christ’s life in eternity past.


Chapter 8


Predestination is more easily understood, now that we have examined “foreknowledge.”

In previous chapters, we have learned from Scripture that the spirits of all human beings were created and placed within His Son by the Father before time was (Eph 1:3-4). These spirits had all the qualities of the human beings with whom they would be joined one day on earth (Ac 19:21). An essential element of the eternal gospel is the God-sustained freedom in every person to choose to share the self-sacrificial life of love of the Son for the Father —— or to choose not to share the self-sacrificial life of love of the Son for the Father.

We have shown that foreknowledge is predicated upon a relationship of love and a mutual agreement that determines the destiny of one of the parties. Also, we know that the only way that mankind can have a relationship with the Father is by choosing to live by the life of His Son. The spirits of humanity who embraced the Son had to make this decision in eternity past in order to fulfill the criterion of being “like” the Son. Because of this relationship of love with the Father and His Son, they were “foreknown” by God.

Therefore, predestination is God’s response to those who chose the life of the Son in the beginning.

On the basis of the Father’s knowledge of those who had freely chosen His Son in eternity past, “He predestined us to adoption [on earth] as sons [heirs] through Jesus Christ to Himself” (Eph 1:5).

In Romans 8:29, we read, “For those [in eternity past] whom He [the Father] foreknew, He also predestined to become conformed to the image of His Son, so that He [the Son] would be the firstborn among many brethren [brothers and sisters].”

The Greek word for predestined is the verb proorizo, a combination of two words. One is horizo, a verb meaning, “to mark out boundaries.” The other is pro, translated “before.” The compound word means that the Father determined beforehand in eternity past the future on earth of those who had decided to be conformed to the Son. He did this by decreeing guidelines that would bring these persons to a certain, sure destiny. For all these the Father ordained specific bounds and circumstances and the grace necessary that would absolutely guarantee to bring them on earth to choose to be conformed to the image of His Son through the gift of faith in His death for sin and His resurrection for life. Paul refers to these people: “When the Gentiles heard this [the gospel of salvation], they began rejoicing and glorifying the word of the Lord; and as many as had been appointed [predestined] to eternal life believed” (Ac 13:48).

Paul again spoke of the believers in Christ on earth: “In Him [the Son] we have obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to His [the Father’s] purpose who works all things after the counsel of His will [to glorify the Son]” (Eph 1:10-11; Jn 17:1).

A major Scripture concerning the verb, “predestined,” is Romans 9:10-13:
there was Rebekah also, when she had conceived twins by one man, our father Isaac, for though the twins were not yet born and had not done anything good or bad, so that God’s purpose according to His choice would stand, not because of works, but because of Him who calls, it was said to her, ‘The older will serve the younger.’ Just as it is written, ‘JACOB I LOVED, BUT ESAU I HATED’.

It should be noted that the word, “His” — when italicized within the Bible as in this Scripture — means that the word is not part of the original Greek text but was inserted. The text actually reads, “according to choice.” So also in Romans 11:5 and 28, and in 1Thessalonians 1:4 the words, “God’s” or “His” are inserted but not found in the original. God’s foreknowledge and predestination of Jacob was in response to Jacob freely willing to live by the life of God’s Son. God loved Jacob because of his choice in eternity past. It is only those who choose the Son and His way of life that are able to know the divine love between the Father and His Son (Jn 17:23, 26).

Esau was given the same opportunity in the beginning to decide to live by the life of God, as was Jacob. Clearly Esau did not so decide; therefore, he was not foreknown by God and consequently was not predestined to salvation on earth.
But was he hated?

The word for “hate” is miseo — “to hate.” However — in Greek — when it is used in contrast to “love” (as it is here), it does not retain its original meaning of literal hatred, but of a lesser degree of love. Therefore, a better translation of this Biblical statement would be “Jacob I loved, but Esau I loved less.”

Now this statement fits seamlessly with God’s own revelation to Moses that He deals with mankind either through mercy (springing from love) or compassion (arising from pity). Mercy is for those who chose to live by the life of the Father through the Son. Compassion is for those who did not so choose and were not predestined. But neither Jacob nor Esau was hated.

Being “loved less” is Esau without hope? No. Far from our heavenly Father being arbitrary in His dealings with Esau, He was more than fair. Esau was among those who had the opportunity to hear the Gospel preached by the Son of God when He descended to Sheol, the place of departed spirits (1Pe 3:18-19).

Those who lived after Christ’s resurrection and ascension are given opportunity after opportunity to join the family of God through salvation on earth. The Scripture says, “This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our savior, who desires all men [people] to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth” (1Tim 2:3-4).

The human spirits who chose to live by the Son’s self-sacrificial life of love for His Father were given names that were recorded in the Lamb’s book of life (Ps 139:16; Rev 21:27).

These are the ones that Jesus meant when He said, “those whom You [Father] have given Me [to care for]; for they are Yours . . .” (Jn 17:9). Again, Jesus said of those who chose Him in the beginning in heaven, “that of all that He [the Father] has given Me [to care for] I lose nothing, but raise it up on the last day” (Jn 6:39).

God so loved those who chose Him in eternity past that He assured them salvation on earth. He predestined them to be a part of His family forever.

1) Those who chose to live by the life of God through the Son in eternity past, the Father foreknew.

2) Those whom God foreknew in heaven before the foundation of the world, He predestined to salvation on earth. Those who were not foreknown and therefore were not predestined in heaven are given the opportunity to accept life through Christ Jesus:

a. for those who lived and died before Christ lived on earth, these were given the opportunity to hear the gospel preached by the Lord in Sheol.

b. by hearing the gospel preached by others on earth after Christ’s ascension or through the inner witness within their spirits of the eternal gospel that was proclaimed to them in the beginning (Ro 1:19) or through the witness of physical creation (Ro 1:20).

NOTE: This is such an important subject and so vital to the cohesiveness of the gospel that we have added an extensive appendix at the end of the book to explore further foreknowledge and predestination.


Chapter 9


Questions arise when we discuss foreknowledge and predestination because Scripture states that God “desires all men [people] to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth” (1Tim 2:4). The cry of the human heart is the same as when Abraham implored God, “… shall not the Judge of all the earth deal justly?” (Ge 18:25).

What about the people who lived and died before Christ Jesus died and rose again and never heard the gospel of salvation on earth?

Before Christ died on the cross, He said to one of the thieves being crucified, “This day you will be with Me in Paradise” (Lk 23:39-43). Therefore when Jesus died, His spirit rose into heaven, returning to the Father (Lk 23:46; 1Co 15:45, Eccl 12:7).

After becoming a life-giving spirit, but before He received His resurrected body, He descended into Hades, the place of the spirits of all departed human beings since Adam and Eve except for persons like Enoch and Elijah who were taken up bodily by God while still alive (Ge 5:21-24; 2Ki 2:11).

“For Christ also died for sins once for all, the just for the unjust; so that He might bring us to God, having been put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit; in which also He went and made proclamation to the spirits now in prison” (1Pe 3:18-19). “For the gospel has for this purpose been preached even to those who are dead, that though they are judged in the flesh as men, they may live in the spirit according to the will of God” (1Pe 4:6). These two Scriptures verify that Christ descended into Hades and the reason He descended.

Because the Son of God was given the opportunity to choose to live by the life of His Father or by His own life not only in heaven but also on earth, and because He represented all of mankind — for He was not only true God but true man — all of mankind while on earth must be given the same opportunity to choose as Jesus chose here.

However the human spirits in Hades had not been given that opportunity while on earth. Hades was at that time divided into two areas with a gulf separating them. Jesus told a parable about a rich man and a beggar both dying and going to Hades. The poor man went to Abraham’s bosom, a place of comfort. The rich man went to the other area of Hades and was in torment (Lk 16:19-31).

We know that Abraham believed God and “He reckoned it to him as righteousness” (Ge 15:6). Therefore, because the beggar was in the same area of Hades as Abraham, it is assumed that he believed God. The Scripture reveals that the rich man did not believe God in that he did not treat the poor man according to Scripture.

Righteousness in this parable is not salvation. No one could be saved until Jesus Christ lived and died for the sins of mankind. Therefore, all of the spirits of those who lived and died before His death were in this holding area called Hades.

The human spirit can hear, understand, decide and respond (Rev 2:7; 1Co 2:12; Ac 19:21; 1Co 14:14-16). Those who believed the good news of salvation as proclaimed by Christ in Hades (whether they were foreknown and therefore predestined, or not) were then taken into heaven with Him as first fruits of His inheritance from the Father.

After Christ’s resurrection, what of those who lived or live now in remote areas or have never heard the gospel?

For those who were foreknown and therefore predestined to salvation in eternity past but have never heard the gospel on earth, Jesus said, “All that the Father gives Me [in eternity past] will come to Me [on earth], and the one who comes to Me [on earth], I will certainly not cast out” (Jo 6:37).

God arranges the outer circumstances and the inner ministry of the Holy Spirit to convict these people of their need to be saved. Jesus said, “He [the Holy Spirit], when He comes, will convict the world concerning sin, and righteousness, and judgment” (Jo 16:8). All those who are foreknown and therefore predestined will be given the opportunity to choose Christ as Savior while alive on earth — either by the witness of the Holy Spirit within them or by the preaching of the word through believers (Ro 1:19-20, 16:25-26).

God also provides for all those who were not foreknown and therefore not predestined. He either presents the gospel to them through believers; or for those in remote places who have not been reached by missionaries, there is the inner witness within them. Romans 1:19-20 says: “that which is known about God is evident within them; for God made it evident to them. For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse” (Ro 1:19-20).

They will receive the revelation of God through those things that have been created, or that which is within them.

What does it mean: “that which is known about God is evident within them?” As we have said, the eternal gospel in order to be eternal, had to be proclaimed from the beginning. The spirits of all mankind, having been placed within Christ, could hear this gospel being declared. It has been well documented that mankind through the ages has had the same core memories and longings. These memories are in the human spirit. These include a belief in a creator God, His Son as mankind’s Brother, and a divine Helper. There is a belief in an original home that is above, a hell that is below, a time of the creation of earth, and a destiny and Savior of mankind.

However, because these memories are within the spirit of man, they become corrupted when that spirit is placed within a body that contains the sin nature. Therefore, the Truth that is the basis of these core memories has been distorted — not within the spirit of mankind — but within the soul (mind, emotions and will). This distortion has given occasion to the enemy through the ages to replace the Truth with a multitude of false gods (which Paul calls “doctrines of demons”) (1Ti 4:1) or the delusion that one’s own “self” is God. These distortions arise from the world, the flesh and the devil.

However, Scripture tells us that God placed the Truth about Himself within the spirit of mankind through these core memories. They hold the essential elements of the eternal gospel (Ro 1:19-20).

Jesus said, “no one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him” (Jo 6:44). The Father knows everything, and He is continually aware of the thoughts and purposes in all human hearts (1Ki 8:39). He knows when any unbeliever is searching for the true God. The Father draws each seeker by the Holy Spirit who is everywhere and who knows what the Father is thinking at all times (1Co 2:10).

The Holy Spirit offers the seeking person conviction of sin and Christ as our righteousness (Jo 16:8). The Spirit does this not through words or by using human reason or emotion, but by Christ speaking to the heart. Jesus said, “an hour is coming and now is, when the dead [in sin] will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live” (Jo 5:25). Saving “faith comes through hearing and hearing by the word of Christ” (Ro 10:17).

All judgment has been given to the Lord Jesus (Jo 5:22). It is He who judges if the person is seeking the Truth from the heart. If he is, then the Lord will reveal Himself to that one. The human spirit in such a seeker is able to hear and to respond. Jesus said, “Behold, I stand at the door [of the heart] and knock; if anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and will dine with him, and he with Me” (Rev 3:20).

The Father assures us that either from witnessing that which He has created in the world or through the witness of the eternal gospel that He has placed within us, we will hear of salvation in Christ Jesus. For this reason the apostle Paul can say about those who refuse salvation in Christ, even if they live in foreign lands or have never heard the preaching of the gospel through believers, that they are without excuse (Ro 1:20).

As our Father dealt righteously with the departed spirits who lived before Christ, so also He deals righteously with every human being on earth. Everyone will be given the opportunity to receive salvation in Christ.

What about a fetus who dies through abortion or miscarriage — or a baby who dies in early childhood?

If the Father is so careful that all those who lived before Christ’s ascension into heaven and those who lived after His ascension would hear the gospel of salvation, then would He not provide an equal opportunity for fetuses and babies who were going to die young?

At the moment of conception God joins the person’s spirit to the fertilized egg in the womb. That embryo is now a human being. However the difficulty of being human even in the beginning of life is that the substance in which each spirit is housed — the human body, though very tiny — falls under the judgment of original sin (Ro 7:18). The law of sin, as Paul said, is in our flesh — our body primarily and in our soul. He said, “I see a different law in the members of my body … making me a prisoner of the law of sin which is in my members” (Ro 7:23). The law of sin is inherited at conception and not the result of anything that we do or do not do. In other words, we do not come under the law of original sin at the moment of birth but at the moment of conception.

David said, “Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity, and in sin my mother conceived me” (Ps 51:5). This Scripture does not mean that the procreation of children is a sinful act. It means that once a human spirit has been joined to a fertilized egg, the fetus has the law of sin within it. Once we are under this law of sin, there are no means of salvation but through believing into Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior.

How can a fetus or baby hear, understand and accept the gospel of salvation in Jesus Christ? You will recall that we said in Chapter 4 that the human spirit has all the faculties as the rest of the human being. It can hear, understand, decide and communicate (Rev 2:7; 1Co 2:12; Ac 19:21; 1Co 14:14-16).

Jeremiah and David were called by God from the womb and responded to that call. “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you” (Jer 1:5). “You have been my God from my mother’s womb” (Ps 22:10). If Jeremiah and David could respond to God while in the womb, the Holy Spirit can likewise communicate the gospel to any child who will be aborted or miscarried or die in infancy.

Why, we may ask, are not all human beings given the opportunity to choose Christ while they are in the womb? The reason is that the Lord wishes to give every person every opportunity to come to Him on earth and then to mature. Jesus charged His twelve disciples to go into all the world and make other disciples (Mt 28:19-20). Although a life cut short does not exclude a baby from hearing the gospel and from choosing Christ, it does remove the opportunity for growth in discipleship while on earth.

Those fetuses and infants choosing Christ are received into heaven at their death.

The Father is just and more than just in turning the rebellion of Satan into an occasion for every person on earth in whatever circumstances to choose His Son as Savior and to live forever with God.

1) Those who lived on earth before Christ heard the gospel preached in Sheol and were given the opportunity to live by the life of the Father through the Son – or not.
2) Those who lived or live in remote areas of the world will receive revelation of the gospel
a. Through “those things created.”
b. The witness of the Holy Spirit to them.
3) The spirits of embryos or infants (who will die young) are given the opportunity to hear the Holy Spirit communicate the gospel to their spirits, and the Holy Spirit knows the response in their hearts.


Chapter 10


The main purpose for God creating heaven first and then the earth was His love for His Son (Jo 17:24; Col 1:13). As the Son chose eternally to reflect only the work, words and character of His beloved Abba, Father; so heaven is a gift that reflects God’s love for His Son. “For in Him [the Son] all things were created, both in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities – all things have been created through Him and for Him” (Col 1:16). The Son “is the radiance of His [Father’s] glory” of love (Heb 1:3). He shines through everything in heaven because the nature of everything in heaven is light and spirit; therefore, unity and oneness are among all that is there (Jo 3:5-6; Col 1:12).

A second reason for creating heaven was the Father’s desire to have a family of those like His Son around Him to love and to reveal Himself – and to be loved in return (Eph 2:19).

The term, household, in the Bible usually means the members of a family together with the servants (Ge 17:12-13). Most of the heavenly beings were created to be glorious servants who would serve the living God and “render service for the sake of those who will inherit salvation” (Heb 1:14).

We know that God created the heavenly beings before He created the earth because the heavenly host sang and shouted for joy when He began to form this planet (Job 38:5-7). Every good thing on the earth was first created in heaven (Jas 1:17).

Like Adam the angels are called “sons of God” in Scripture because they were not born but were created directly by God (Job 38:7; Ge 2:7). Throughout the Bible we see that they comprise the court of heaven, and like courtiers they are in ranks and have duties commensurate with their position in heaven or on earth.

The highest rank among God’s angels is called “the angel of the Lord,” or “the angel of God” (Ge 16:7; Ge 21:17). God at times comes to earth in the form of this angel. The Bible describes this angel as acting, making promises and commanding as only God can (Ge 22:10-12). Often this angel is called “the Lord” or “God.” An example is when “the angel of the Lord appeared [to Gideon and] … The Lord looked at him and said … ‘Have I not sent you?'” (Judg 6:12, 14).

Another example of God’s personal intervention on earth is the man with a drawn sword who appeared to Joshua as the commander of the armies of the Lord (Jos 5:13-15). He was the pre-incarnate Son of God who will command the armies from heaven in the final battle against the armies of the antichrist on earth (Rev 19:11-16, 19-21).

In the Old Testament the word, angel, is recorded some 110 times. Of that total, 95 instances are of God as that angel or 86% of the Old Testament record. Do we realize what this means? God Himself loves His people so much that He personally visited them in the form of an angel to be near them and to help them.

Different from “the angel of the Lord” or “the angel of God” is a second category that God calls “His angel” or “My angel.” Two instances are Genesis 24:7, “He [God] will send His angel before you.” And “My angel shall go before you” (Ex 32:34).

The children of Israel understood the difference between the two. God told Moses, “I will send an angel before you … for I will not go up in your midst” (Ex 33:2-3). When the people heard this, “they went into mourning, and none of them put on his ornaments” (Ex 33:4). They understood that God Himself would not be with them. Later He relented, and His presence continued to accompany them through the manifestation of the pillar of fire and of the cloud (Ex 13:21-22).

This powerful angel sent by God often rescues the righteous from great peril as in the book of Daniel 6:22: “My God sent His angel and shut the lions’ mouths, and they have not harmed me.” This angel may also relay important revelation from God as when Jesus told John, “I, Jesus, have sent My angel to testify to you these things” (Rev 22:16).

Another class of angels personally dispatched by God from heaven is called “an angel of the Lord,” — a term used almost exclusively in the New Testament. God the Father did not need to send “his angel” because Jesus His Son was on earth and being attended by many angels (Mt 1:20; Jo 1:51).

Yet another special group of angels is known as “the angel of His presence.” “In all their [the Jews] affliction, He [God] was afflicted, and the angel of His presence saved them” (Isa 63:9). In Luke 1:19 one such angel addresses Zacharias, “I am Gabriel who stands in the presence of God.” The Bible refers to seven such angels who stand before the throne of the Father to do His bidding. “And I saw the seven angels who stand before God; and seven trumpets were given to them” (Rev 8:2).

The Son of God also has a company of angels who do His bidding. “The Son of Man will send forth His angels, and they will gather out of His kingdom all stumbling blocks and those who commit lawlessness” (Mt 13:41).

All categories of created beings are represented around the throne of God.

Above the throne, fiery, six winged Seraphim blaze in holiness as they sing the most glorious music known (Isa 6:2). Their proximity to the Father allows them to draw from His glory and overflow in high praises of God.

In the center and around the throne close to God are four cherubim who are called “living creatures” in Revelation 4:6-8. These particular cherubim are radiant with white light. One looks like a calf, one like a lion, one like a flying eagle, and one like a man. Each has six wings beneath which are hands. Their bodies are full of eyes before and behind, indicating completeness of discernment through spiritual perception and understanding (Rev 4:8).

The Father created these four cherubim to be near Him on the throne as a foretaste of the unity He designed among human beings, beasts, animals and birds and their loving response to Him on earth as in heaven (Ge 2:19-20). He was to include all four categories of creatures in His covenant with Noah after the flood (Ge 9:9-10). These four living creatures are so close to God on His throne that the glory of His presence enables them to continually “give glory and honor and thanks to Him” (Rev 4:8-11). They often lead heaven in worship (Rev 5:8-12).

Two large cherubs are stationed beside the arm rests of the throne. Each one is a composite of the four living creatures near them. Each has the face of a man, the wings of an eagle, and one portion of each body is that of a lion and the other part that of an ox (1Ch 13:6; 2Sam 22:11).
These two cherubim serve to guard the honor of God’s glory. Several places in Scripture say that God “sits” or “is enthroned” above the cherubim (Ps 80:1; Ps 99:1).

The word, “cherub,” comes from a root word meaning “holding something in safe keeping.” The glorious sound from the moving wings of some cherubim is “like the voice of God Almighty when He speaks” (Eze 10:5).

Paul describes governmental ranks of angels in Colossians 1:16: “For in Him [Jesus] all things were created, both in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities — all things have been created through Him and for Him.” The Father delegates His authority to these four ranks: thrones, dominions, rulers, and authorities.

In Revelation 4:4 we read, “around the throne [of God] were twenty-four thrones, and upon the thrones I saw twenty-four elders sitting, clothed in white garments and golden crowns on their heads.” The proximity of these angels to the throne of God, seated upon thrones assigned by God, wearing crowns, and being designated as elders sets them apart as senior angelic leaders. One of the main duties that Scripture enumerates is that of leaders in worship (Rev 4:10; 5:8; 14; 7:11; 19:4).

Although the number 24 signifies heavenly government, these elders also are shown as leading in worship, praise and the priestly function of offering prayers of the saints on earth to God on the throne (Rev 4:10-11, 5:8).

These are high-ranking angels who carry authority over large spheres of responsibility on the earth and perhaps throughout the universe. The Bible reveals their wide-ranging rulership in several categories. The Scripture reveals seven examples of their dominion over air, earth, fire, waters (fresh and salty), beneath the earth, vegetation, and living creatures. Scriptures for these seven are air (Rev 7:1; 16:17); earth (Rev 16:2); fire (Rev 16:8, 14:18); waters (Rev 16:3-5); beneath the earth (Rev 20:1-3); vegetation (Rev 16:21) and living creatures (Rev 16:10).

These angels were also used by God to exercise His authority over the false gods of Egypt (Ex 7-12).

Rulers (or principalities)
The third ruling class of angels with delegated authority from God has oversight over a certain nation, territory or city on earth. Another translation of the Greek word for rulers is principalities. An earthly principality is a country ruled by a prince and called a princedom. Michael is “the great prince who stands guard over the nation of Israel” (Da 12:1). His position is so important to God’s plan that he is designated an archangel (Jude 9).

The ruling angels from heaven war against their counterparts in Satan’s realm here on earth called “the world” (Da 10:13, 20; Jo 12:31; 1Jo 2:15-17).

Authorities (or powers)
This fourth group of angels has authority over a narrower sphere than do the three ranks of angels described above. The Greek word for this fourth group of angels is exousia, which means the delegated power to act. The other major Greek word for power is dunamis, which means the inherent ability to perform anything to effect the divine purposes — power that God possesses.
Examples in Scripture of angelic authorities or powers are:
1. To revive a person (Mt 4:1; Da 10:17-18);
2. To watch over a congregation (Rev 2:1);
3. To reveal Scriptural truth (Zech 4:5-6);
4. To patrol the earth (Zech 1:10);
5. To deliver from danger (Ge 19:15);
6. To praise God (Lu 2:13-14);
7. To escort the spirit of a dead person to its reward (Lu 16:22);
8. To prophesy to a human being (Ac 27:23-24); and
9. To destroy an enemy (2Chr 32:21).

1) The upper echelon of heavenly angelic beings are:
• The angel of the Lord;
• His angel or My angel;
• An angel of the Lord;
• Seraphim;
• Four living creatures;
• Cherubim; and
• The angels of His presence.

2) The ranks of governmental angels are first thrones, then dominions, rulers, and authorities.

3) These along with the other angels and believers comprise the Father’s court in heaven.


Chapter 11


Angels serve in heaven and on earth. Examining their forms of service and manner of life gives us – their beneficiaries – greater understanding of our Father’s heart of love, for they live the Eternal Gospel.

The broadest and most numerous categories of spiritual beings in heaven fall under the name of angels. Most of these spirits function under the authority of the angelic orders of thrones, dominions, principalities and powers (Col 1:16).

Much activity is given by all angelic beings in heaven to thanksgiving, praise, rejoicing, worship and adoration of God. The variety of the means used includes songs (Rev 5:9), sounds and flying (Eze 1:24), music (Rev 5:8), speech (Rev 4:11) and being prostrate on their faces (Rev 5:14; 7:11). There is much dancing on the sea of glass before the throne. We know this because Psalm 150 enumerates the ways to “praise God in His sanctuary … in His mighty expanse” of heaven (vs 1), which includes all kinds of musical instruments and with “timbrel [a tambourine] and dancing” (vs 4).

Living the eternal gospel not only means the denying of one’s own self life in order to reveal the virtues of God’s goodness – with which each angel has been endowed; but also to choose to obey the Lord.

All of the angels serve God in the capacity to which each one is assigned. There are many different tasks for angels in heaven. From a multitude of assignments examples of such tasks are service in God’s armies in heaven (Mt 26:53; Rev 19:14) and service in the temple of God in heaven (Rev 15:5-8).

Angels also serve the Lord on earth. Usually such angels are dispatched to earth for three primary reasons:
1) To proclaim a message or promise from God: to admonish (Lk 1:19), announce (Lk 1:35), command (Lk 1:20), commission (Ac 8:26), confront (Num 22:24), instruct (Ac 6:15), reveal (Act 7:38) or warn (Ge 19:12-13).
2) To protect by guarding (Ex 23:20), guiding (Ex 23:2), preparing a way (Ge 19:15), rescuing (Ac 7:38) or strengthening (Lk 22:43).
3) To punish or destroy. There are angelic watchers who come to earth with delegated authority from God to decree decisions made in heaven either for good or for judgment as related in Daniel 4:13, 17-23.

Also there are angels that serve the Lord by accompanying individuals on earth. One such angel is mentioned in Acts 12:12-16 where the spirit is referred to as “his angel.” Presently the popular moniker for such an angel is “guardian angel.”

Jesus said that the angels assigned to accompany children on earth “continually see the face of My Father who is in heaven” (Mt 18:10).

Angels assigned to people on earth assist the Holy Spirit in protecting, encouraging, teaching, directing, strengthening, convicting and helping that person first in being born again and then in growing up into Christ (Mt 1:20; Ps 91:11-12; Judges 6:12, 14; Ac 10:3-5; Mt 4:11; Nu 22:31-35; Da 10:5-6, 14). Angels can help us in speaking the truth as it is in Jesus and in alerting us to hear what God is saying to us (Lk 1:13-17).

Angels have remarkable powers such as being able to read our thoughts (Ge 21:17); to prophesy (Lk 1:20); to change their appearance (Ex 3:2); and to appear and disappear (Judges 6:12, 21). There is little need for the assigned angels to appear to us on earth in order to fulfill their work with us, lest we try to honor them instead of God (Rev 19:10; 22:8-9). However, angels can be seen when God deems it profitable for His Son’s life in believers (Lk 1:26-28).

Angels assigned to us on earth can give great support to us in forming the practice of giving thanks joyfully to God for all things even as they do in heaven (Eph 5:18-20; Col 3:15-17). We also bless our assigned angels in this way and give them the opportunity to add their praises to our going to heaven (Rev 7:9-12; Ps 148:2).

The main hope of the angels is to know God more deeply through the Son (Jo 14:6; Col 2:2-3). They long to be closer to the Father in the way that the gospel of Christ offers human beings — “things that angels long to look into” (1Pe 1:12). They with all “of the creation waits eagerly for the revealing of the sons of God” when “the creation itself also will be set free from its slavery to corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of God” (Ro 8:19, 21).

The holy angels followed the example of the Son in His self-sacrificial love and servant hood. They model the eternal gospel. God’s adopted children are to inherit every blessing in heaven, to partake of the divine nature, and to share in the oneness between the Father and the Son (Eph 1:3; 2Pe 1:4; Jo 17:21). Angels have not been offered similar promises. However, the angels by receiving from Christ and by passing on to others that which they receive, demonstrate the eternal gospel through their love and humility.

Angelic spirits have nothing of their own (1Co 13:5). They take nothing from God’s creation, only care for it and give to it. Their joy or sorrow is centered in God and others. The Bible says that the angels celebrate together whenever one sinner on earth repents (Lk 15:10).

The holy angels were the first beings to give witness to the eternal gospel in heaven. All of the heavenly beings were given the free choice to accept a life of self-sacrificial service in love as the Son of God had chosen, or, as Satan demonstrated, of not accepting a life of self-sacrificial service in unity with the Godhead. Being everlasting creatures, their decision – once made – was forever.

Those who chose to live like the Son will be everlasting witnesses to the eternal gospel (Rev 22:3-5). There will be continuing opportunity for the angels to rescue, reveal, instruct, announce and watch over the people in the nations outside of the walls and to work alongside of the redeemed in the new heaven on the new earth (Rev 21:24).

1) The holy angels followed the example of the Son in His self-sacrificial love and servanthood.

2) The angels by receiving from Christ and by passing on to others that which they receive, demonstrate the eternal gospel through their love and humility.

3) They take nothing from God’s creation, only care for and give to it.


Chapter 12


We have seen the life of unity and love that proceed from those who chose to live by the life from the Father through the Son. But there were those among the angels who did not so choose. For the first time, we see the consequences of seeking to live apart from God.

The difficulty began with a cherub stationed in the throne area of heaven. Scripture called him “the anointed cherub that covers.” Covers means to honor and guard the presence of God’s glory (Eze 28:14). Instances of the glory of God associated with a cherub are found in Ezekiel 9:3 and 10:18-19.

The cherub’s name was Helel, meaning “day star” in Hebrew and translated as “Lucifer” in Latin (Isa 14:12). The Bible described him as a marvelously gifted creature in the court of heaven. His rebellion was to live for himself in the hope of being equal to God. Since his capacities for good were so great, when he turned from union with God, the degree of darkness within him became equally as great.

He then became known as Satan, a word meaning “adversary.” He was also to be called “the devil,” an English word used in the New Testament to translate the Greek word, diabolos. Jesus called him “the father of lies” (Jo 8:44).

There are two primary scriptures that tell the story of the rebellion of the cherub, Helel. They are Isaiah 14:12-14 and Ezekiel 28:12-17, revelations from God to His two prophets. The revelations concerning Helel are couched within the prophecies about two evil kings. The reason for describing Helel in prophecy about two heathen kings is because Satan was the evil power behind their thrones (Isa 14:3-6; Eze 28:2).

Isaiah 14:12-14:
“How you have fallen from heaven, O star of the morning [Helel], son of the dawn! You have been cut down to the earth, You who have weakened the nations!” (Verse 12).

In verses 13 and 14 there are five instances, each beginning with the words, “I will ….” These words were the root of Helel’s revolt:

But you said in your heart, ‘I will ascend to heaven; ‘I will raise my throne above the stars of God [the other angels], and I will sit on the mount of assembly in the recesses of the north [where heaven gathers around God’s throne].

I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will make myself like the Most High [God].’

The second Scripture, Ezekiel 28:12-17, is almost entirely above Helel’s fall from heaven:

You [Helel] had the seal of perfection, Full of wisdom and perfect in beauty.

You were in Eden, the garden of God [where the Son walked in heaven];
every precious stone was your covering [over his robe]: the ruby, the topaz and the diamond; The beryle, the onyx and the jasper; the lapis lazuli; the turquoise and the emerald; and the gold, the workmanship of your settings and sockets, was in you. On the day that you were created they were prepared.

You were the anointed cherub who covers [guards the Father’s glory], And I placed you there. You were on the holy mountain of God; You walked in the midst of the stones of fire [a symbol of the heart of love within the Father].

You were blameless in your ways
From the day you were created
Until unrighteousness was found in you.

By the abundance of your trade [his evil work]
You were internally filled with violence, and you sinned;
Therefore I have cast you as profane
From the mountain of God [heaven].
And I have destroyed you [your place in heaven], O covering cherub,
From the midst of the stones of fire [in the Father’s heart].

Your heart was lifted up because of your beauty;
You corrupted your wisdom by reason of your splendor.
I cast you to the ground; I put you before kings, that they may see you.

Verses 14 through 16 indicate the agonizing pain of the Father God in tearing out the roots of this relationship with so gifted a creature who occupied such a cherished place in His heart.

These Scriptures imply that Helel’s beauty and wisdom led to his corruption, for they gave him a ready audience among the angels in heaven. God meant him to use his giftings to benefit the heavenly host. But he used them to turn many of the angels against God. Another translation of the word “trade” (or traffic) in verse 16 is gossip. Helel’s gossip was slanderous of God and was so effective that apparently one-third of the angels joined his rebellion (Rev 12:3-4). Satan and all these angels rejected a life of self-sacrifice like the Son’s.

At the time of his expulsion from heaven Satan was allowed by God to establish his command headquarters in a lower level in what is called the second or midheaven. We know that he is still occupying this section of the heavenlies because Scripture tells us in Revelation 12:7-9 that eventually he and his angels will be cast down to earth:

And there was war in heaven, Michael and his angels waging war with the dragon [Satan]. The dragon and his angels waged war, and they were not strong enough, and there was no longer a place found for them in heaven.

And the great dragon was thrown down, the serpent of old who is called the devil and Satan, who deceives the whole word; he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him.

Satan’s desire was to replace God or to be as God, but his end will be quite different. “Nevertheless you [Satan] will be thrust down to Sheol, to the recesses of the pit” (Isa 14:15). During Christ’s thousand-year reign, he [Satan] will be imprisoned in the bottomless pit (Rev 20:1-3). Satan’s final destination will be to live forever in the lake of fire or hell (Rev 20:10).

1) The cherub Helel “had the seal of perfection, full of wisdom and perfect in beauty.”
2) Helel decided not to live a life of self-sacrificial love as the Son chose to do.
3) Instead Helel began a campaign of gossip and slander against God in heaven and convinced one-third of the angels to follow him.
4) The Father had Satan and his angels removed from highest heaven. Their end will be the lake of fire or hell.



May we suggest that you reread the chapters on Foreknowledge and Predestination, chapters 7 and 8, respectively, before beginning this appendix.

The chapter on predestination ended with the discussion of Romans 9:13: “Just as it is written, ‘JACOB I LOVED, BUT ESAU I HATED.'”

Let us continue with Romans 9:14.
1) “What shall we say then? There is no injustice with God, is there? May it never be!”
This question is inevitable. Is God “just” concerning salvation? Although he is addressing the question as it relates to his natural brethren, the Jews, the question is applicable to all mankind. God is not holy and righteous unless He is also just. Therefore, Paul quickly dismisses the idea of God not being just.

2) Romans 9:15.

At first glance, “mercy” and “compassion” seem to be a side-step instead of a validation of God’s justice. That is because the English words do not equal the total meaning of the Greek.

A. In Romans 9:15 the Greek word, eleco, comes from the prime root eleos, which is usually translated “mercy.” The word means to have an active compassion or graciousness. This active compassion denotes an attitude that arises out of a mutual relationship, such as between parents and children or brothers and sisters.

Because of the relationship, each can expect faithfulness and trust between the parties. Therefore God’s own statement implies active compassion toward those with whom He has a relationship — those He “knew” — or those who were foreknown and therefore predestined.

There is a legal implication within the word “mercy.” Although those cannot claim God’s promised mercy, they can certainly expect it.

B. To have compassion is oikteiro in Greek, from the word oiktos meaning pity.

The Greek word means, “to show distress at witnessing the misfortunes of others.” It includes a sense of unhappiness for the ills of others — to pity them. The term arises from “inward parts” of the animal sacrifices that were considered the nobler parts, the heart, liver, lungs and kidneys. Later the “inner parts” were expressed by “womb” or “bowels” as the seat of feelings.

However within the word “compassion” there is not the relationship that evokes an active response, such as in the word “mercy.” There is the possibility of a response, but not the active expectation upon the part of the recipients of compassion.

“Mercy” is for those who — according to choice — entered into a relationship with the Father by choosing to be conformed to the likeness of His Son. “Compassion” is for those who did not so choose.

Therefore, since God clearly states that He relates to mankind either through mercy or compassion, these two are the criteria by which God dispenses justice. They are the validation of God’s justice.

3) Romans 9:16
“So then it does not depend on the man who wills or the man who runs, but on God who has mercy.”

Again, although Paul is referring to his natural brethren, the Jews, the truths within the verse relate to mankind as a whole.

For the Jews, he is addressing the truth that by sheer determination to follow the Law, they cannot come into a relationship with God — nor because they are children of Abraham. They cannot enter into this relationship through works or by birth.

For mankind in general “it does not depend on the man who wills … .” This more closely relates to the five “I wills” attributed to Satan in Isaiah 14:13-14: “I will make myself like the Most High” — referred to as “self-will.” “…Or the man who runs … .” This relates to the popular misconception of our times, and indeed of times past, that all of mankind will be saved.

“But on God who has mercy,” refers to that relationship with God based upon being foreknown and therefore predestined. On these God has mercy.

4) Romans 9:17

Here God says that He assisted Pharaoh to become ruler in Egypt. “Raised up” is exegeiro in Greek. It means, “to arouse,” “to raise up.” In Hebrew it means, “caused you to stand.”

God brought Pharaoh forward on the stage of events. Then He used his implacability to demonstrate God’s power to accomplish His ultimate desire. If Pharaoh was going to resist God, He could still work his resistance to His glory.

There are two objectives in Romans 9:17. The “and” leads to “that My name might be proclaimed throughout the whole earth.” Jewish scholars believe that the greatest revelation given to Moses when he asked to see God’s glory was the goodness of the heart character of God implicit in His name (Ex 33:19). Among the characteristics within His name lies the truth that God is just.

Therefore, the Scripture used by Paul leads again to His original premise that God is “just” based upon His mercy and compassion. God is just at all times, but here Paul is focusing specifically on salvation.

Since this defense of God’s justice is laid out as a legal argument of “mercy” toward the children of Jacob, it must be balanced by “compassion” toward Pharaoh. In other words, God is demonstrating His power to bring forth children to Himself (though Paul stresses that it is the remnant only that will be saved) and demonstrating His heart character through the revelation of His name. Ultimately He will accomplish what He says He will accomplish and be “just” to all while bringing it to pass.

5) Romans 9:18
“So then He has mercy on whom He desires, and He hardens whom He desires.”
Now as Paul reaches the conclusion of his legal argument for God’s justice, he deviates from his careful adherence to God’s word spoken to Moses (that is, the Father’s definition of His goodness toward mankind as either mercy or compassion) to a contrast between mercy and the act of hardening a non-believer’s heart.

Mercy and compassion are both stirrings of God’s goodness. Hardening “whom He desires” sounds like an arbitrary and even a belligerent act.

Is it? To better understand Paul’s subtitle of “hardening” under the category of “compassion,” we will need to look more carefully at God’s dealings with Pharaoh.

Three words are used in Hebrew to describe the hardening of Pharaoh’s heart. The one used most often means “to be strong.” It represents foolhardiness and an insensibility to danger: foolhardy. The second is “hardens,” meaning an action that is “self-produced”: stubborn. The third means “produced by God.”

It is the latter representation that Paul uses in this instance. However, with so little of the Old Testament story related in this letter, Paul assumes that those who received the letter knew the full story. All three types of “hardening” are necessary to understand the full significance of God’s dealings with Pharaoh. They form a network of human offenses and divine judgments.

So then Pharaoh was 1) “foolhardy” like a teenager; 2) “stubborn” like a self-willed child; and 3) subject to a law of God.

The person of Pharaoh can be portrayed in several symbolic ways (often as Satan). However, in the case of Paul’s argument within this letter, Pharaoh represents those who did not choose to live by the life of the Son of God in eternity past: unregenerate man. (We realize that everyone was unregenerate at birth. But we are using this term at the present time to designate those who were not foreknown and therefore not predestined).

As unregenerate man, Pharaoh begins his life on earth having refused “the Way.” Just as choosing “the Way” through the Son leads to being “foreknown” and subsequently “predestined,” the opposite of that eternal law goes into effect for those who refuse “the Way” — a hardened heart toward God.

On this path the person is given the opportunity — but not the certainty — of salvation. Conversely, each time another opportunity is offered and refused, the spiritual heart becomes harder.

Often unregenerate man is allowed — and even assisted — to become rich and powerful (as the Lord said He assisted Pharaoh). Such kindness should lead to gratitude and to a seeking of God as the fount of these blessings. But in Pharaoh’s case, it did not.

Notice also that God gave opportunity after opportunity for Pharaoh to change his mind set and acknowledge God. Unfortunately with each refusal, his heart became harder.

Why then does Paul say that God hardened Pharaoh’s heart? Because it is a law — the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus” (Ro 8:2). When the Son chose to live by the life of His Father and the Holy Spirit chose to live by the life of the Son, life itself became available only through the Son. Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth and the life” (Jo 14:6).

On the other hand, not choosing “the Way” leads to a progressive hardening of the spiritual heart.

So how then can this hardening be considered compassion?

God shows compassion toward unregenerate man in two main ways (or a combination of the two):

A. As spoken to the unregenerate Jews but applicable to unregenerate mankind in general (Is 65:2 and 3a):
Verse 2: “I [God] have spread out My hands all day long to a rebellious people, who walk in the way which is not good, following their own thoughts,
Verse 3a: A people who continually provoke Me to My face” (Is 65:2-3a).

B. Hardening
The first is the heart-felt yearning of God toward those who were “wombed” in His Son. The second is “tough love.”

How is “tough love” a type of compassion? If the spiritual heart is hardened again and again either because of “fool-hardiness,” “stubbornness” or by God Himself, eventually it may become so dried and brittle that one more tap will crack the outer shell, hopefully leaving a softer more pliable heart beneath. It is possible for that softer heart to respond to God and seek “the Way.” “Tough love” therefore is compassion.

This scenario played itself out in Pharaoh’s life. His stubbornness finally yielded to God. However, instead of seeking God with that softer heart, he turned and became a more violent opponent of God. He hardened his heart again and eventually became a permanent adversary to God.

6) Romans 9:19-20a
“You will say to me then, ‘Why does He still find fault? For who resists His will?’ On the contrary, who are you, O man, who answers back to God?”

This is a very unusual exchange. The interjection is less a question than an accusation against God — to which the Greek attests. Paul uses this method to further his argument for God’s justice even to the confirmed recalcitrant.

Therefore, he does not answer that which is not a sincere question (and he should know because he asked it). Instead he answers the heart attitude behind the contention — which is closer to the questioner “shaking his fist” at God.

Paul’s retort to the questioner is similar to a parent’s reply to a rebellious child: “Don’t you use that tone with me, young man.” However, since the non-existent questioner and the answerer are the same person, Paul, it is the attitude revealed within the Greek words that He is using to extend his defense of God’s justice to its utmost conclusion: is God just to those who begin and end as His enemy?

The Greek word for “answers back” is antapokinomai, made up of apokrinamai, “to give off judgment,” thus “to answer” and the prefixed preposition “anti,” “against,” thus “to form a judgment against God.” Also, here the word signifies “a reply to an answer already given.”

Therefore, there is the sense within the Greek words that Paul has already answered the question of God’s justice (as it relates to salvation). But the questioner, rather than yielding to God, is goading Him, trying to provoke God into a wrangling debate. The antagonism latent within the Greek words provokes Paul’s rebuke.

7) Romans 9:20b
“The thing molded will not say to the molder, ‘Why did you make me like this, will it?'”

Paul’s swift reply to the questioner is a reminder of which one (between the Maker and the made) of them is God. This, of course, is a main “sticking point” to hardened incorrigibles. They would rather (literally) go to hell resisting God’s way to salvation through His Son than to yield and be gathered into the family of God.

These have been seduced by the same temptation Satan used with Eve: …you shall be like God” (Ge 3:5). Confirmed adversaries to God want to set all standards and criteria themselves. In other words, they want the rewards of heaven but on their own terms. As Paul says in Romans 10:3-4: “For not knowing about God’s righteousness and seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to [Christ] the righteousness of God.”

8) Romans 9:21
“Or does not the potter have a right over the clay to make from the same lump one vessel for honorable use and another for common use?”

One pot is used for a noble purpose, such as food preparation. Another is used as a toilet. However, both are used. Even if the unregenerate man is antagonistic toward God, God can use that antagonism to bring glory to Himself — as He did with Pharaoh.

9) Romans 9:22
“What if God, although willing to demonstrate His wrath and to make His power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath prepared for destruction?”

God could justly show wrath toward those who violently oppose Him and display His power to bring His desired purposes to pass, but instead, He shows patience toward them.

Paul calls these dissenters “vessels of wrath prepared for destruction.” The English translation of the Greek leaves the impression that their destruction was prepared by God before the foundation of the world. However, “vessels of wrath” means, “appertaining to wrath.” The fuller definition in Greek suggests that by their own acts they have “fallen under His wrath.”

“…prepared for destruction.” “Prepared” is from katartizo, literally meaning “adjusted.” Again, God does not prepare the “vessels of wrath” for destruction, but “ripe for destruction.” In other words, the “vessels of wrath” themselves have a hand in their own fate. For something to become “ripe” there must be a development over a period of time.

Also, the word katartizo does not mean previously prepared for destruction, but a “vessel” that reaches that end because of “adjustments” based upon their choices: a process.

10) Romans 9:23:
“And He did so to make known the riches of His glory upon vessels of mercy, which He prepared beforehand for glory.”

Paul begins his final argument relating to God’s justice based upon “mercy” or “compassion” by placing in juxtaposition the words “prepared” and “prepared beforehand.” But first he reminds those who are unrelenting in their opposition to God that He will use them “to make known the riches of His glory” upon those who choose “life” through His Son.

Verse 23 of chapter 9 in Romans uses the English words “prepared beforehand.” These words are proetoimazo in Greek. This Greek word is completely different from “prepared” in verse 22. That word is katartizo. “Prepared beforehand” here refers to the “vessels of mercy.” These “vessels” have been prepared for glory previously.

“Beforehand” is absent from verse 22. That is because, as we have said, “prepared” in verse 22 shows a process. In this process all the elements over a period of time dictate the outcome. Although the “vessel” (while “in Him [the Son] before the foundation of the world,” Eph 1:4) refused to live by the life of God through the Son, the possibility of salvation is left open to him until his death on earth. The outcome then is indefinite until the end.

In verse 23, “prepared beforehand,” indicates a previous single act. While in the Son, before the foundation of the world, the “vessel of mercy” chose to live by the life of the Son of God. Because of this choice, the “vessel” was foreknown. Once the “vessel” was foreknown by God, by His direct agency in a single act He predestined that “vessel” to salvation. The eventual outcome of this “vessel” is definite.

These verses cover Paul’s main defense of the justice of God toward those predestined to salvation and toward those who were not predestined. With each He is fair — and more than fair.

Although this discourse relates to Paul’s natural brethren, the Jews, it is applicable to all mankind.

God is just.


Back to top